WTF?

Hooker of the Year 2019

Hooker of the Year 2019

Cum-Hater vs Gang-Bang

Cum-Hater vs Gang-Bang

The Pump Master

The Pump Master

U GOT WHAT IN YOUR EYE

U GOT WHAT IN YOUR EYE

Accidental Anal Devirginization

Accidental Anal Devirginization

10 Inches Of Terror

10 Inches Of Terror

Board Posts

10
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2013 8:33PM
• 22,582 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

Ok so this is my first post, and by the seems of things a bit of a lame one I will admit. I've been a ML addict for quite a while, uploaded a few images & videos of other peoples stuff and made a few gallerys of stuff I love, but never put anything up that was actually personal.

I've been with a girl (Lisa) since Uni, for just over 7 years. She's really a great girl who I have semi moved in with, it's my place and she stays over most weeks. I live in a small part of a quiet country but I'm from a large town. She's a country girl who's quite shy but made the first move on me back when we started, and from that point on things were great. 2 years in and after moving into a new place at uni a new girl, Jemma, moved in, and after a few months we had a serious affair (even to the point where she'd let me fuck her anally without any concerns. All the time I stayed with Lisa, and I felt bad for cheating on her like that, but I couldn't help myself for wanting Jemma. I moved back home from uni, and cut things off with Jemma after Lisa broke things off with me. I made the big effort and made a declaration to Lisa that I wanted to stay with her and meant to marry her. That was 4/5 years ago, and I stayed faithful as I wanted things to work out. I moved back to the opposite side of the country to be with her, and took a job down here to be with her.

About 2 months after taking this job I met a girl (Kerry) who used to have my job (running a bar/ hotel) before she went away travelling. She came back to start working while she decided on her next step in life, and the first time I met her I was having a meal there with Lisa. She walked over to me to ask for help with some problem they were having, and my jaw dropped. This Kerry was stunning. I dropped the meal with my GF to help Kerry out with this problem, and was instantly drawn to her. We spent 2 years working alongside each other, flirty banter rolling off our lips like there was no tomorrow and no consequences. The beauty of it being at work was that Lisa was never there to see it. Nothing ever happened between us, and Kerry took a job working on 5* international cruise liners. She'd be away for 4 months at a time, and back for 2 months or so. I never felt anything for Kerry beyond a severe lust towards her flesh, but whenever I was with Lisa it just disappeared because I love Lisa enough.

Lisa is that sort of girl that is lovely, seriously homely, and has never really moved away from her family farm. She has an awful habit of dragging me down a bit with little remarks about things I like or want to do, by simply disapproving of it, not that I really pay any attention to her protests but I still hear them. I know her whole family (after 7 years not suprising, since I lived with her immediate family for a year when I first started my new job), and they all love me.

Kerry came back some time last year, and left early September and it was like she'd never been away. We went straight back into the flirting, but working in hospitality you sort of expect that behaviour, and she's got that flirty personality that I just passed it off as her being herself. One night after she finished and sat drinking at the bar I drove her home, and when she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek she tried to kiss me. I wanted Kerry to kiss me, but out of some sense of honour I stopped it, and told her that it was because of Lisa that it couldn't happen. She got out of the car accepting this, and I didn't see her again properly until about 4 months ago when she came home on an extended leave.

I came back to work after 4 weeks off, and she was back there. Same Kerry as always, and damned near every male in the village telling me how stunning she is, like I needed any reminder! We were back to the flirting, the occaisional innocent touch as we passed behind each other but nothing untoward. She refused to give me a goodnight kiss on the cheek when I took her home, until one night I called her up on it. From then on she'd ask for a lift home, kiss me goodnight and that would be that... We had our laughs, and we get on like such a goddamned house on fire that I felt like we were back to how we were early last year. We even played a joke on a customer, telling him that we had gotten engaged, and that I'd proposed to her in the supermarket. She made the whole story up herself, and all I had to do was go along with it. That night we had a few drinks behind the bar, and since I'd had too much to drive she told me in no uncertain terms that I would be staying at hers, in the spare room. We snook back into hers, she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek as usual, and I felt her almost trying to kiss me again. I ignored it and went to sleep in the spare room as I didn't want to get back into that situation again (I didn't even know at this point if she'd remembered what she'd done last year).

Then last friday night happened. Now bear in mind, Kerry has haunted my thoughts since that first kiss. I dwelt on that attempted kiss, even until that Friday. Kerry and I were working behind the bar, she had a few drinks more than me and I took her home as per usual. We got outside her house and we went for the usual peck on the cheek and again she goes to kiss me. Now being as crazy about Kerry as I am, and after kicking myself for nearly a year about not accepting the last kiss I uttered "For fucks sake..." and kissed her back. After a half hour of making out, me taking her clothes off and winding up rubbing her clit through her panties she stopped me, and it got a little awkward. She told me it couldn't happen as I was "smitten" with Lisa, and that she had felt like such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. Also that she had liked me back then, and after the liquid courage had tried to kiss me because of that. I told her that I had made my bed and that I supposed I ought to lie in it (with Lisa). She reminded me that I'm only 27, and we had a stilted sort of conversation, with her getting out of the car telling me that I needed to sort my shit out and not just for her sake.

I got back to my house with Lisa in bed at about 5am, with her all lined up to hostess my family around the area for the weekend. I spent all weekend with her slightly grumpy for no apparent reason to her, though it was really because I didn't know what the hell to make of the Friday night/ Saturday morning. This girl I had tried to convince myself that I didn't want had made another move on me, and I simply couldn't stop myself a second time... She's THAT hot! Lisa took my infernal family out for the weekend and did her best to take care of them, all the time I'm wishing to see Kerry again.

Tuesday comes around and Lisa decides that she's going back to the farm for the week as she needs to catch up on the work she's missed. Her self confidence is low in general, and I know she would be beyond distraught if she had any idea of what had happened Friday night, never mind the ensuing Tuesday night.

Kerry had arranged to have a few leaving drinks on the Tuesday night, as she was going away to a wedding today. One of my absolute best friends Barry was invited, though by a circumstance I wound up back at work on my own so they all came into my bar to be around me. Kerry, her sister, a friend of hers and another girl from work. Barry I know has a big thing for Kerry, as has most of the male population of the village. All of them sat the other side of the bar with Barry having a great laugh, but me with eyes only for Kerry. It got to 1am and I closed the bar, Kerry a total clusterfuck with drink after doing a few body shots off the other girl from work and a couple off me.

I went downstairs to cash up for the night, Kerry comes down to ask if she can have another round of shots even though we're after the license. I tell her of course she can, we chat a while before she says to me "Ok, so I'm going to go back upstairs because I want to kiss you right now, and it's bad". I tell her "Sometimes people do bad things" and she walks right over, sits on my lap and kisses the hell out of me. I've had enough of fighting the urge to get my hands on her and went back for her. I'm half watching the CCTV cameras to make sure no-one comes downstairs to catch us, and proceed to heat things up a bit. I eventually stop her, tell her to get her ass back upstairs and pour that round of shots out before some-one suspects something. She goes back up, I finish off cashing up and she's back downstairs for another bottle just as I'm putting the nights takings in the safe. I grab her again and kiss her, which she tells me "You think this is a game, but it won't last", and after a short making out she goes back upstairs.
I get upstairs, she leads me out the back of the bar out of sight and starts making out with me again, obviously I have no compunction about it by now and am eager just to get my hands on her.

Eventually we get everybody out for gone 2am, and I am told I'm giving her a lift home, to which we get in the car and we're instantly back on each other. We go for a drive and wind up out in the middle of nowhere, parked up in a layby on a tiny little country lane. We start talking about what happened, and how she's irritated that I have a GF, but that I kissed her. She tries to tell me that I must've known she's liked me for such a long time. I tell her that I couldn't have known as she seems to be like that with everyone, and that until she tried to kiss me on the Friday night I didn't know if it was just the alcohol that was what had made her try to kiss me the first time. She understood that, and we talked about how she had wanted me for such a long time, but thought herself such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. She then told me that she's never really had a relationship with anyone as she has people she fucks, and people she likes, and never the twain shall meet. Until me. She really likes me for myself, my personality and the way we just suit each other, and obviously in a sexual way. I tell her about how much I've wanted her since I first laid eyes upon her. We talk then about her personality, as she likes new toys all the time; new gadgets, new clothes, new stuff all the time. I wanted to know whether it was just the thrill of a new thing, and that once played with and done with that it goes back on the shelf and is never wanted again, as that's what I don't want to become. She tells me she's not even sure if that's what it is, compounded by the fact that I belong to someone else and that I'm supposed to be unobtainable, but also that she wants more than anything to be with me. She also says that she intends to spend the remainder of the next 10 years working on Cruise ships.
She then says that she's not sure if I'm essentially just an itch that she has to scratch and that it would get me out of her system. I tell her "There's only one way to find out", to which she plants herself on me again. This time we kiss and kiss and eventually wind up getting naked in my car, I frig her off to the tune of 2 courses of multiple orgasms committing every moment to memory in case it never happens again. We don't fuck, but after eating her out and hearing her come so many times the 2 hours we spend at it become too much. We get dressed and I take her home, with her telling me that she wants to fuck me on the bosses desk. Kerry tells me she's going to kiss me again before she leaves to go back to the house, and we part for the day.

Then yesterday I knew I had to see her again before she goes away for another 4 months, and that I had to see if when she was sober she still felt the same. I pick her up after going for a meal with Barry, talking of nothing but her (and how she's said to him that on her wedding night she intends to perform the Selma Hyek dancer scene out of From Dusk Til Dawn for her husband!). We go for a drive and park up outside where I go to the gym, and we talk shit for an hour or so with me just resting my hands on her legs. She tells me she had better get back as she's done no packing, at which point I decide that I have to taste her lips again. We make out for another half hour at least, and we stop because she's leaving in a few hours. I take her home again, she kisses me passionately on her driveway and says goodbye.

She's as cold and dispassionate about people as I can be, and this makes it hard to read precisely what's going on... but it also makes her such a fucking ball-breaker!

I guess I'm posting this because I need some feedback on what I should do, I still love Lisa but I'm not sure that I can love her that much as I'm willing to do all that with Kerry? But if I'm not going to see Kerry for 2/3rds of the year? And what if I am just an itch that has been scratched, is it worth throwing away 7 years with a girl that is still devoted to me?

What would you guys do?

PS- thanks for reading.... I know it's fucking dull!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Nov 2014 10:36PM
• 2,998 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i have some confessions. im a pervert
yesterday, I pulled into a truck stop to change into my work clothes. Instead of going inside, I changed in my car in the front seat. The back windows are tinted, but the front ones are not. Im parked facing a grassy embankment, with an open spot in the parking lot on the passenger side. I pull out my dick and start growing hard, hoping a lady will park next to me. Finally, an old lady with a dog took her dog to go pee... right next to my car. she was walking away at first. (side note, the tiny dog on her leash had balls that nearly dragged on the ground)... then she turned around and stood there while her dog searched for a place to pee. She had glasses on and was an old white grandma, kinda overweight. She was staring angled at my car and I know she could see inside. I stared back with sunglasses on as well and got so hard, jerking my dick. She watched me for about 30 seconds, and she smiled! i wanted her to get in my car so bad. she started walking away as soon as i was reaching for a McDonalds cup to cum in. sorry if that wasnt hot. Im going to keep flashing ladies.... haaa...
next confession, today i heard my dad and his girlfriend having sex. first time ever, i had never heard him with my mom before either. i live below my dads room and came home early... unexpectedly i start hearing moans through my vents... what was hot about it was i couldnt hear my dad at all, except for the occasional bed squeak! the moans were perfect, and if my dad could please her like that then i know that horny little slut would love me. I kept listening growing hard in my pants,, the moans would go soft and then soon start picking back up. as the bed slammed harder she made the sexiest noises ever! i had had enough and went outside to my car to smoke a jay. i wanna fuck my dads girlfriend so bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-6
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2012 9:48PM
• 3,779 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I finally have something to confess. I was driving the other day and saw a teen girl walking along side the road. I turn around and drove past her again and then turned around and rolled up next to her and asked her if she needed a ride. She looked a bit scared and reluctent but did need a ride and got in my car. After a short distance I asked her if she needed money and offered her a $20 if she would give me a hand job. She said yes so I pulled in to a dark lot behind a warehouse and took my cock out of my pants and she put her tiny soft hand on it and started tugging. After a couple of minutes of that I offered to make it a $50 if she would suck me. Her eyes got really wide and she hesitated but when I showed her the $50 she bent down and took my cock into her mouth. She real inexperienced and it showed in technique so I told her I wanted to fuck her. She shook her head no she said she would do that, but I was now crazed and past he point of no returned. I dragged her across the seat and out of the car, I bent her over the hood of my car and pulled her pants down and started jamming my cock into her puss. At first it was difficult because she was bone dry but after a minute of tight dry strokes she began to juice up and I blew my nut inside her. I then dropped the fifty on the ground and drove off. A couple of miles down the road I looked over and saw her backpack on he floor of my car.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
39
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 47,358 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,974 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Dr_scott1
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Oct 2019 12:11PM
• 785 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

This is a CONSENSUAL non consent story. Both parties consented to what really happened.

She responded to a post of mine, looking for a woman for some CNC. We chatted for a few days and then we made up to meet in a public park. She wasn’t happy with how vanilla her SO was and she said that she NEEDED to be taken by force. I told her that when we meet, she shouldn’t be wearing any underwear or a bra.

As soon as we meet, she followed me to my van, yes my van. I am a vanlifer and live in my van.
We drove to a park overlooking the river, and spoke for a short amount of time to ensure that she was consenting to this and wanted me to go further. In the meantime, I put leather cuffs on her wrists and slipped her dress off of her shoulder so I could begin to play with her perfectly sized tits. She begged me to take her into the back of the van and have my way with her, soo

I dragged her by her hair into the back of the van, had her get on her knees and start sucking my cock. She is an enthusiastic cocksucker but we weren’t there to be gentle, so i grabbed her by the side of her head and began to roughly face fuck her. She was gagging on my cock, barely keeping herself from puking but it was plain to see that she was enjoying it and I definitely enjoyed looking down, seeing the look in her eyes and hearing the sounds of her going down on me.
I dragged her up on the bed, and started to spread her legs. She resisted, so i forced her legs apart, and began to finger her wet pussy. I whispered into her ears that her wetness was betraying her true feelings. I managed to get 3 fingers in her pussy and a forth finger up her ass before she begged for permission to cum.

I dragged her into a seated position and added a chest harness so that my rope was squeezing her beautiful tits, making them stick out and “call” to be sucked on and bitten by me.
We spent about two hours with me alternating between abusing her tits and abusing her other holes before it was times to cleanup and take her home.

This entire time, we could hear other visitors to the park, arriving and getting out of their cars and I repeatedly had to cover her mouth so we wouldn’t be discovered. I had found a great slut to play with.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Poremu
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Jan 2013 2:38PM
• 14,090 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

And another one with my ex-girlfriend Emily.

I was sitting in my class one day, during a lecture halfway in. My phone suddenly rang. It was her. I knew it must had been something really important for her to call me so I asked if I may go to the bathroom. I was allowed and rushed there, accepting the call halfway there. As I got in, I saw Emily in a long black shirt, and a short skirt, reaching just bellow her ass, high heels and long stockins black, leaning over the sink, looking through the mirror at me and biting her lower lip.
"Honey!" She whispered and turned around, revealing her bra through her unbuttoned shirt "I missed you"
"Wha..." I wanted to ask but gave up on it. Instead I asked "Did you come in here like this?"
She laughed and gave me a funny look "No, no, no, I also had a coat" and she pointed at one of the bathroom stalls. There, over the toilet was thrown her coat.
"Why is it over there?" I asked jokingly
"We are gonna fuck there" she answered with deadly serious tone
"Oh no no no, we can't, I have to go back to the lecture." I refused and pointed at the door back out.
She just licked her lips and put her hands on her hips "Are you sure you can resist me?"
I laughed, but I didn't say anything. She had the body of a goddess, her magnificent breasts covered in her bra stood proudly on her chest, her long spread shaved legs, covered in stockings going all the way from the floor up to her crotch. Her crotch was just barely covered by her short skirt.
She laughed and joked "Done staring at my body?" and she took a step forward. Just then I noticed her long laced glowes, with holes for fingers. I knew why the holes were there. She came to me and her hand grabbed my shoulder.
She stared deep into my eyes and her hand dropped down from my shoulder to my hand, pulling me towards the bathroom stall.
As she closed the door behind us, she pounced me on the toilet seat. Her coat was warm. She made sure it would be comfortable for me.
We started lustfully making out. Her hands traveled across my body and so did my across her. Her butt was warm and small, I could almost cup it with one hand. She stripped my shirt and her fingers made their way into my bra. They played around with my nipples, pinching them, dragging around and gropping whole breasts. She went on and opened my bra and took it down. She sat back and enjoyed her view on my naked breasts and standing nipples. While she did my hands went up and pulled her bra under her breasts. They looked wonderful. Bright red nipples against her soft tanned skin. I pinched her nipples and I giggled.
She pounced me again, this time, her hand followed my leg up to my crotch and she unbuttoned my pants almost instantly. She was good at that. Her hand went in and lightly touched my panties. I wanted her by this moment. Her fingers pushed against my panties and she started kissing my neck and shoulders.
She pulled my pants down and her fingers got back up fast, sweeping across my pussy, playing with my clit and pushing against it. Her tongue playing with my nipples, biting them, licking them. Her fingers found a way under my panties and I started moaning lightly.
Her finger slipped inside of me and started going in and out. She kissed my belly button and her tongue followed her fingers into my pussy. She licked me for minutes before I came.
Her mouth still wet from me, I dragged her up and kissed her while my fingers found their way up her legs to her pussy. Her panties were soaking wet by the time and I didn't even have to try hard to please her. While I fingered her and her juices were splashing all across my legs under her, she took out something from the coat's pocket. She brought it up to my face and backed up a little. "Look what I bought us today!" she said
It was a dildo. A double dildo, actually. She signed me to open my mouth. I took it in started licking it to get it wet. She did so with the other side. When we were done, she flipped it around and placed it between our pussies. She lightly pushed it inside of me and then sat on it slowly. She started moving back and forth slowly. It felt like a real dick, and having it inside of her as well gave me an awesome feeling. We kept kissing and pushing and going back again all over again and again. When I felt my orgasm coming my nails dig down into her back and scratched it good. When I came, she kept on going so I helped her with my fingers on her clit as she finished on them and a little of her juice squirted over my fingers. We lied there, hugging each other for minutes. In one moment someone came into the bathroom, so we kept quiet. Emily however started teasing my pussy with her fingers again. After two orgasms, my senses were throbbing and it took just a few seconds before I came again, biting into my own hand just to keep quiet. Emily's face was filled with a wide smile.
They left.
We got up and started dressing again. As we got to our bottoms, she grabbed my pants and put them on. She gave me a smile and left the stall, starting to do her hair again in front of the mirror.
I went back to the lecture wearing the skirt only to discover the lecture ended dozens of minutes ago. I cought up with her by her car. She was waiting for me there, she knew the lecture ended already. I hated her for things like that.


well, hope you like the story and the picture! :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
bekka
View posts View profile
@random
22 Dec 2020 1:07PM
• 1,072 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I was invited to a party last weekend at a friend of a friends house. I went thinking that I might meet some new people. I wore yoga pants and a sweater with a bra that showed plenty of cleavage and 4" heels. At the party there were two black guys (40ish) who showed me a lot of attention. We talked and laughed about many things; and, there was the usual touching of arm, shoulder, back, and occasional brushing of hip and ass that falls short of groping and I don't object to. Anyway, the party was kind of dull and one of the black guys (Marc) commented that the party needed a strong dose of weed. I laughed and agreed maybe too enthusiastically. So they started talking about weed, saying that they grow it in their basements and that its really good stuff. They said they used black magic, which I thought was a joke, and laughed not knowing that its some kind of fertilizer. People were arriving and leaving to go elsewhere; and the other black guy (Thomas) asked if I wanted to come over and try some of his weed. He seemed like a decent guy; but,, I asked where he lived because I didn't want to go to a seedy part of town. It was in a decent neighborhood so I accepted. I didn't want it to look like we were leaving together so I suggest they leave and that I would follow 10 minutes later. When, I left, Marc came over to my car and said he would ride with me and show me the way.

Thomas had an average size 3 bedroom house and offered me a glass of wine when we arrived. Then he brought-out a plastic bag full of weed and a couple of pipes. He packed and lit one and passed it to me. I took a short drag and it was strong and good. The second drag was longer and made me feel very comfortable. He lit the second pipe and passed it to Marc. We sat on the couch passing the pipes between us. Of course, I was in the middle so I got more than they did. We laughed and talked and their hands found my thighs and brushed my boobs as they passed the pipes. The talk gravitated towards sex and they complimented me on my hair and boobs asking me if they were real. I said they were and Marc squeezed one to check it out. I didn't object so Thomas squeezed the other one. Both were caressing my thighs with one hand and feeling my boobs with the other hand when not holding a pipe. Weed always makes me horny and the caressing was making me feel it. One would kiss me on the lips while the other would lift my boob from my sweater and bra and suck on my nipple. Then the hands on my thighs moved to rub my pussy. Soon, they lifted my sweater over my head and I reached back to unhook and remove my bra. The hands returned to knead and squeeze. Then a hand went into my pants under my panties and a finger penetrated my pussy. I stuck my tongue in the mouth that was kissing me, lifted my ass, and started to pull my pants down. They helped me remove them along with my panties. Then they pulled their pants down to expose their rigid cocks. I took a long drag on a pipe and held it in for a few seconds before exhaling. Then I went down on Marc's cock. I licked and sucked on it with all the enthusiasm of the cock worshiper that I am. Sucking cock is something I really enjoy and I always try to be the best at it. Thomas was doing an excellent job on my pussy with his mouth and fingers bringing me close to an orgasm. Then we switched so I was sucking Thomas and Marc was playing with my pussy. Then we went to one of the bedrooms and Thomas got between my legs and started fucking me. Marc knelt next to my head and put his cock in my mouth. Thomas fucked me in different positions until I had an orgasm. When he was ready I told him to do it in my mouth and I swallowed his cum. Men usually get turned on when I do that and Marc immediately got between my legs and started fucking me with a fury. He was slapping my ass and brought me to another orgasm. He kept going until I had a third before he came in my mouth. Then we took a break to have a drink and smoke more weed. Marc asked me if I did anal and said that would be next. They both fucked my ass and then dped me. They gave me 6-7 orgasm that night before I passed out. I woke up the next morning in-between them. During breakfast, we exchanged contact information and I went home feeling fulfilled. :)

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2017 3:00PM
• 4,231 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

This is my confession/story of what my life is like struggling with the demon that lies within me. I apologize in advance for the length of the confession/story but I feel I need to get so much of this out and off my chest. I understand that some might be disgusted with this story and my actions, but do know that we all have demons of some sort within us and you can judge me or whatever you want. This is who I am and there is nothing I can do to change that fact.

On the outside I look like I am living the perfect American dream life. I'm in my late 30s, a former jock athlete, happily married to the cute, fit, blonde former college cheerleader who still likes to fuck like its going out of style. Three happy and healthy kids. A great house in the nicest of suburbs my city has to offer (that also comes with a big mortgage, but I digress). A very successful career and all the spoils that come with that including a decent income and reasonable wealth. Lots of friends and weekends spent going to my kids games and recitals, and nights BBQ'ing and drinking with neighbors. Basically the envy of many men and what should be the charmed life.

But there is something that has always been inside me that is missing with that perfect life. It is a demon that needs to be satisfied otherwise it takes over my existence. It doesn't just spring up out of nowhere and grab me. No, it builds over time slowly, sometimes months or a year, with little hints or actions that make me slightly aware that it is still there and there is nothing I can do but give it what it wants. That is the only way to come back down to earth and "normalcy".

The day that the demon decides is the day to force me into action would seem like any other to those around me. I sit in meetings or on calls outwardly actively engaged in what is going on, but my head is somewhere else flooded with thoughts of what is to come by days end. As my afternoon drags on, I start to put the demon's plan into motion. My cock is already rock hard under my desk as the anticipation builds. I call my wife and tell her that a big crisis has come up at work and don't expect me home in time for dinner or even maybe before she goes to bed. She would never suspect a thing as I am a high ranking corporate officer who often needs to work late or weekends. I would never stray from our vows as I am the perfect husband who is sexually satisfied at home...or am I, I really don't know?

6 o'clock rolls around and I wait for everyone else to one-by-one depart the office for the day. After seemingly all have left, I grab the nondescript gym bag that is in the corner coat locker of my office. While anyone else would assume it just contains my gym clothes, the reality is it contains the tools that the demon knows I will need to satisfy his lust. I take my bag and walk to the elevator and down to the lobby. Once in the lobby I bypass the elevators to the garage where my car sits waiting to return me to my suburban dream life, and walk straight out the front doors of my building. I turn left and walk the 2 blocks to the subway station. Instead of getting on the train that could also return me to the suburban utopia with the rest of the suited masses, I instead get on the line that takes me to a part of town that couldn't be more different than my home.

I exit the subway and night has already fallen. The sounds of the city are all around me, but I hear nothing. I have become more like a zombie possessed and oblivious to the outside world. The police and fire sirens and calls of beggars asking for change pass by my ears as if they didn't exist and I head straight to where I need to be. I turn the corner into the side alleyway and there is it, the large, black, heavy, metal door in an unmarked building is all that stands between me and the relief from the demon that I so desperately need. I ring the buzzer and and hear the familiar click that unlocks the door and allows my entry into my sanctuary.

Upon entering, I am now in the sterile 6x6 room with another door straight ahead and a bulletproof looking glass window to my left. Behind it sits a man smoking a cigarette and looking like he'd rather be any place but here. I slide a $20 bill into the little revolving door in the window, looking past the man at the assortment of items for sale on the shelves behind him. On the ledge to my right is a big cardboard box full of condoms under a sign that says to be safe and and take as many as you need. No worries I say to myself, my bag contains all of what the demon needs. The man puts a plain white towel and a locker key into the revolving door and spins it around in my direction. I grab them hurriedly and move towards the second door which again unlocks with that familiar click as I push my way through.

Now inside the inner sanctum of the demon, I enter into the locker room. Several others are milling around and faint grunts and noise can be heard in the distance. I find my assigned locker and open it up. I disrobe from the constraints of my corporate attire and wrap the towel that barely reaches all the way around my muscular build around my waist. I open my gym bag and pull out my old gym flip flops and the smaller toiletry bag that contains my tools...a bottle of Wet lube and various condoms including several magnums just in case. I slide the flops on my feet, close and lock my locker, place the key in my small little toiletry bag and head to the shower room a few feet away.

I enter the showers and there are a few men in there. It seems as though all eyes are on my as I walked up to a showerhead. I place my bag and towel on the hook and turn on the water feeling a rush of heat pour over my body. In the corner a man is leaning against the wall while another man is on his knees servicing his cock. Another guy is standing under his showerhead stroking as he watches. I hit the lever on the soap dispenser and begin to soap up my body, paying particular attention to my cock and asshole. I turn and see two other guys embracing, stroking each other and passionately kissing as one looks over constantly at me. I begin to stroke myself as well as my cock has risen to a mild erection as my other soap covered hand teases and pokes my asshole. Another man enters and takes the showerhead next to me and gives a nod to gauge my interest, but not yet, not the right guy just yet. I turn off my water and pat myself dry with my towel before slinging it over my shoulder, grab my bag and exiting the showers.I walk out the side door of the locker room into a hallway. Again multiple men are mulling around whether naked or with towels around them. As I walk some reach out as if trying to grab my semi-rigid cock, but I keep moving to the big glass door on my right and enter the large steam room. Words are rarely spoken to each other, it is purely signals and actions.

The steam room is like an moving mess of body parts. Men are fucking and sucking in group play that is hard to even describe. There is one handsome younger twink who is on his hands and knees getting fucked from behind while sucking on a large bear's cock. The twink is just the look that the demon likes but he is otherwise occupied. The mass of fucking and sucking is enough to rise my cock to full attention but the steam room is not where the demon wants to be satisfied. I stand in the corner for a minute and stroke myself before heading back out into the hallway. The dimness of the light really only allows for you to see more shapes and figures, not the details of the person you are passing. I continue down the hallway and the sound of the bass pumping music gets louder. Me personally in my everyday life couldn't stand this type of music, but the demon inside me loves it and sort of sways to the beat. As I turn the corner at the end of the hall I enter a maze of small rooms with sterile cots, some of the doors are closed and some with them open where single men wait for their next lover to arrive in various states of pose. Some on their knees, others standing and more lying or sitting on the cots. Some rooms already contain two or more men in a wanton state of lust, sucking and fucking every which way possible. While I get nods and signals from several of the men, I decide to push further and find an empty room to set up shop, which I finally do find a few more doors down.

I enter the room and hang my towel on the wall hook. I place my bag of tools next to the cot and take my position on my knees. Within seconds a man who I would say is about my age is standing at my door. I am not picky for my first cock and I motion for him to enter as he quickly does. Nothing is said as he drops his towel and I reach up grabbing his cock in my hand. I slowly stroke him and then pull him closer and begin to lick his nice mushroom tip. I lick the underside of his cock and then dive right in taking him fully in my mouth. I suck furiously for about 2 minutes before he tenses up and I pull his cock out as he shoots his load all over my chest and the floor. He picks up his towel and turns and walks out.

The demon feels slightly better after being doused with some hot cum, but is nowhere near being satisfied. I sit on the edge of the cot and wait for the next man to catch my interest to look inside my room. As I lean back against the wall and stroke my throbbing cock, several more men stand at the doorway, but I turn my gaze away as none interest me much. Those with the proper etiquette know to then walk on to somewhere else. FInally a younger man, not really a twink, but more a jock like myself in my early twenties stops at my door. I smile and he smiles back and I motion with my head for him to come inside. He sits next to me on the cot and reaches over to grab my cock. I return the favor and grab his nice sized, not to big but just big enough, cock. We stroke each other and begin to kiss. My other hand caresses his nicely built chest. After another few minutes, he pushes me back to laying on the cot and moves his mouth to my hard dick. He begins to suck me off nice and slow, as if he was savoring every little bit of me. It feels so good but I know I need to hold out from cumming or the demon will punish me for sure. He lifts my balls and I instinctively push my ass out and bring my legs up towards my chest. He begins to lick and tongue my asshole, swirling his tongue around before plunging it inside of me then back out again, repeating for quite a while all while slowly stroking my cock with his hand. He moved back to licking the underside of my dick and slowly started pushing his fingers inside me, first one, then two and eventually three. It felt so good to feel that feeling again.I pulled him up to me and raised him to his knees sitting above his chest and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his cock for a few minutes before pulling his head down towards me, kissing him and then saying into his ear that I need him inside me now. He nods in agreement and I reach down and grabbed a condom and rolled it out onto his dick. I grabbed some of my lube and drizzled it onto his cock and then squeezed a little into his hand which he instantly reached back and rubbed on my asshole and pushed inside with his fingers. He slid back down my body and pushed my legs back towards my chest and slowly pushed the tip of his cock into me. That initial feeling of pressure and a little pain quickly subsided as my willing hole opened up and took him into me.

He continued to pump himself into me for a few minutes as we took turns stroking my cock. It was just then that I caught the gaze of someone at the doorway and realized it was the young twink from the steam earlier. I smiled at him and ran my hands up and down my current lovers chest to then get his attention and gauge whether he was willing to have someone else join us. He shook his head yes and we both in unison motioned with our nods for the youthful guy to enter. He came over and right away kneeled on the ground next to the cot and took my cock in his mouth. I pulled at him to indicate he should get on the cot and in a 69 position with me. He quickly jumped up and straddled my face and went back to servicing my cock as the other guy continued to fuck my asshole. I lapped at his asshole for a minute doing my best to strain my neck and rim him well then he lifted his ass up higher and his cock popped right into my mouth. We sucked each other off briefly but my straining cock was dying to be inside his young twink ass. I pulled at him to grab his attention and mouthed "I want to be in you" which he nodded in agreement. I reached down and grabbed a condom as he dismounted our 69 position and he turned around to sit on my stomach. We rolled the condom on me and then lubed up my cock and his ass. He then grabbed my cock and slid it with ease into his willing hole probably so easily from being loosened up from the pounding he took in the steam room. The three of us fucked in unison while I stroked the young twinks cock. I think with this action we all knew we would last much longer so we really picked up the pace. I started to feel a swelling in my ass and knew that my first lover was ready to blow. He continue to fuck and I saw him arching back with his eyes closed then felt one last deep push and he filled his condom up with his cum deep inside my hole. This was all I needed to finally release and I shot my load inside of my newest lover in an intense orgasm like I can't even describe. Finally the young twink shot his load, albeit not a huge load, all over my chest. The first guy pulled out of me, grabbed his towel and quickly left the room. The second guy sat on my cock still grinding a little as if to get every last drop out of me.I rubbed his cum into my chest and also rubbed his chest. He leaned down and gave me a little peck, then got up and walked out.

Right then I felt a wave of relief wash over my body. I knew the demon had been satisfied. I grabbed my towel and my small bag and headed rapidly back to the locker room, not making eye contact with any of the shadowy figures along the way. I washed off in the showers paying no mind to the men engaged in various activities around me. I went to my locker, reapplied my corporate wear making myself look just as I had when I walked in. I put my towel in the trash can near the exit of the locker room, walked toward the front entrance room and through the inner door, then dropped my locker key into the slot in the window and exited to the outside world through the heavy metal door to return to my regular life. A feeling of disgust and guilt came over me. Every time I leave I say to myself that maybe this will be the last time, but I know deep down inside, that demon is just laying dormant, waiting for his chance and maybe next month or next year he is going to show himself again and I will need to answer his call. We can try to fight our demons but all too often it is a fight you cannot win.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Feb 2016 7:50AM
• 3,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Ok my confession happened over Christmas and new year. I am Carly i'm 19 and last year my parents were going away over Christmas and new year but they didn't want to leave me alone for 2 weeks as I had never been alone for that long before so they asked my best friends (Toni) parents if I could stay with them over that time. Her parents were cool with it as I had stayed with them lots of times though never for that long. I always loved staying there. Toni's room has a big king size bed and when I stay over we always just cuddle up together
We had a great Christmas day lots of food and booze probably too much booze because we all got a little drunk. Toni and me had fooled around together a few times before but that night we were both very horny and when we went to bed we couldn't keep our hands off each other, we fell asleep naked and around 4am I woke up needing to pee so bad, I ran to the toilet still naked and burst open the door not even thinking if anyone was in there. Toni's dad was already in and he was peeing too, I said sorry but he said he would not be long and I stood there nude and watched him finish. I went to wash his hands and i couldn't wait any longer I sat down and pissed. Her dad looked down at me and I said I was sorry about being naked he laughed and said not to worry with a smile on his face.
The next morning I went down to the kitchen dressed in my bath robe her dad was in there already her mum was still sleeping as was Toni. I said good morning and he said it back and joked saying that i managed to put something on this time. I laughed and said only just. He said I looked better they way I was In the toilet. I have no idea if I was still a little drunk or what but I let my robe fall open and faced him and said was this better? He looked at me smiled and said it was. Nothing more happened then and all that day I felt very naughty, I dragged Toni to her room around 3pm and got her to fuck me silly all the time thinking about her dad. That night the booze was flowing again and the more drunk I got the more horny I was. Toni went to bed pretty early very drunk and her mum followed soon after. That left me alone with her dad. He went up to check on them and came back saying they were both passed out drunk. I joked saying maybe I should be naked again, he just smiled and said he wouldn't stop me. The booze took over and I pulled off my top and let my skirt fall to the floor, I stood there in my underwear and thought fuck it and took my bra off I looked at him and he said dont stop there so off came my panties and I was naked with him, I said it was his turn now, I was shocked at how quick he got naked and then I saw his cock, hard as a rock, I never said anything i just dropped to my knees and took him in my mouth. I sucked him off for about 5 minuets before he started to shake he shot his cum in my mouth and my god what a lot of cum too. I got up and he took my hand and led me to the couch, he pushed me onto it and was soon licking my pussy returning the favour. Now I usually take ages to cum but he had me cumming in no time at all. He turned me over and fucked me from behind, I was about to say use a condom but was too late her just pushed it in me, it was a quick hard fuck and in a short time he shot his cum inside me. I fell forward on the couch and thought what have I done but he had not finished with me, I felt his finger go into my ass then another he finger fucked my ass for a while and I thought that must be it but no his cock had got hard again and he pulled his fingers out and pushed his cock in, I tried hard not to scream as I had never had a cock in my ass before it hurt so bad but also felt nice he fucked me slow forcing it in deeper every stroke. He didn't cum again but when he pulled out we cuddled for a little and he asked if I was ok? I told him I was more than ok and we went to our beds.
Now we did find the time to fuck another 5 times in my stay and since then we have met up a few times too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jun 2012 1:07AM
• 1,421 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

On tuesday my older sis(24) finally moved out of the house, too bad because I always peek at her tight little ass while she changes haha, anyways she threw a shit load of girl stuff away and while dragging them out I found her college diaries and saved them. After hours of pointless reading hoping there would be something to fap to I came across "Discovering Myself At The State Fair".

Long story short she saw a horse backstage at the state fair with "it's huge manhood swinging up and down" and she was hooked, she watched/downloaded a bunch of horse movies blah blah and ramdomly signed up for an animal care class so she could get full access to an actual horse. It took forever for her to get alone with her team's horse hahaha, but after her class left the care station which is about 2 and a half hour drive away, "I got close, it was do or die, what i've been waiting for" but sadly never wrote anything else in detail other than "it was veiny, large and powerful" and "quickly rubbed the ky jelly I've been saving all over and just to see it shine and glimmer I began stroking him" that was pretty much all.

Reading further into her journals she did it a few more times and even took the horse's cum home in a ziploc bag and god knows what she did to it. After she turned 24 she started messing around with our dog, "After hours of trying it finally came out and dropped to the floor!", "it was lightish blue with a red tip", "I wasn't sure but I bent over and he entered me", "it was quick but good". Seriously, after I wanked off to this I tried bending over in front of our dog and he dropped his blue colored cock and mounted me, I'm not gay but yeah I jerked him off afterwards and yes he looked as if he knew what was going on.

My sis is super fuckin hot, she modeled for car expo and stuff to pay off her college crap. I'm not gonna post them up because she's kinda famous now but I found the videos she self took of her sucking off our dog and the horse, too bad hahahahaha and by the way the best video is a 52 sec clip of her sucking the horse really deep while looking at the camera then she threw up all the cum hahaha.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
DrDoom420
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Feb 2013 11:54AM
• 5,513 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that ive always been perverted and have loved being a huge man slut ever since i lost my virginity at 14 to my best friends slutty drunk BBW mom ANALY while she was passed out!
Because of it i have an obsession with thick women and nothing turns me on more than eating out a BBW front and back>:)(i love eating a bent over asshole between licking thick thighs while slapping open her fat ass!) ever since(im 20 now) ive used quite a few sluts even gotten lucky with hot older girls id marry, but my best sex has always been from fucking the cute chubby ones.. who tend to appreciate and be very giving and if ur lucky, a lotta them are into anal. i am 20 now, ill start by saying ive had plenty of sexual experiences. im so perverted i admitive degrated myself for sex(especially after i tryed harder drugs for the sexual atmosphere), ive gangbanged old milf sluts with strangers, ive even sucked cock for my dealer after he let me finger his passed out wife(just got to do that a few times before he got deported but i had a lotta fun there if u wanna hear about that whore) anyways, no shame when ur a pervert, when i was 16 i had a quicky with a homeless slut for $5. i felt bad but liked it at the end. a friend and i were trying to pay a bum to buy us a porn magazine, and the 1st black crackhead we asked laughed and said shed get us laid for our money and took us to a corner in a quiet parking lot. we actually let her suck us off one by one around the corner behind cars while one looked out. she took out her tits and made us touch her and let us suck on them which i did only for like 2 seconds before i felt like throwing up. she got on her knees and jerked me off fast while my friend looked out. we switched back n forth cuz we woulndt cum, we were nervous. she got a little impatient when we wouldnt cum after 10 mins and kept taking out her fat saggy tits and made us touch them. she tryed to titty fuck him and bent over lifting up her dress telling me to fuck her, but we had no condom and i already wanted to leave and felt dirty and ashamed. she let him pull her hair up and down and eventually came on her tits..i grabbed her ass and smacked it open while she deepthroated and finally nutted she woulnt swallow but i came on her face and rubbed clean on her fat lips. we tryed finding her again but never came across her.
Anyways ill start with my best friend as a kid, Randy.I had been pretty close to him. We would watch porn videos we'd find and at one point we were even experimenting with eachother. as we got older we found out a lot about sex and use to make the kids in the building play with us and we'd sometimes watch porn acting like we knew everything that went on. being older we'd wrestle girls and get them to do things usually suck us off and when they wouldnt want to we'd blindfold them even bullied them into doing it. sometimes we'd feel up on asses and even hump them and act like we were "riding horses" sometimes wed get them to take their pants off without making a scene and we'd grab and jerk off on them. Randy lived alone with his single mom. She was fat BBW latina slut and she always brought guys home. she came out the shower topless a lot and act surprised even tho she knew i was over. i liked her fat tits and when we were younger me AND Randy would peep outside her window and see her have sex. She liked to go out and dress skimpy and she always brought guys home. we knew she fucked all of them. she was a screamer and always yelled. Apart from being loud she was always getting drunk, sometimes in the living room with US present practically getting fucked right behind us. she gave friends head while we were in the same room sometimes covered under a blanket to play it off. I know Randy hated it but i admit i tryed to peak whenever possible.The thought of her being used turned me on and i jerked off to her all the time. they kept dirty laundry in the bathroom so id spend an hour in there sniffing and licking her thongs and cuming in them. The first time i touched her in her sleep she was on the couch barefoot and i jacked off licking her toes. I started going all the time, trying to catch her being slutty and ocasionally going thru her underwear. Randy didnt care hed let me watch her sleep and when she came from clubbing she usually fell asleep half buzzed on the couch wearing her slutty outfits and hed let me touch her as long as she didnt wake. she always took off her bra so id usually get to see tits seeing she was a heavy sleeper i got around to sucking her fat nipples if she was dressed for it.when shed wear heels id suck her toes and cum on her feet, and occasionally shed fall face down and id get to lick her legs to ass. pulling up her skirt a little more everytime. her big round ass turned me on most and id fantasize about seeing her get flipped over ass up and fucked bent over from behind. Once me AND Randy walked in on her on all 4s giving head naked, her bf was opening her asshole right at us, slapping her ass loudly they didnt even notice we saw. We walked out quick and walked around somewhere and didnt talk about it but DAAAM i will never forget that ass. One night she came home so drunk a guy was dragging her into her room ignoring the fact that we were there she was falling drooling and her shirt was ripped and stretched so her tits were out. the guy locked the door and came out like 30 mins later..after he left Randy went to check on her and she was asleep face down naked. He said she was drunk and acted like no big deal, but i he saw what i saw..her ass and back was red and beaten,her shirt was hanging off ripped and her hair was super messed up. i knew she was passed out and pretty sure she was raped she had bite marks on her ass and was bleeding some scratches. he let me touch her a little and watched tv while i came out.. i touched softly to see if shed wake but after a while smacking her ass i saw she was out. i locked the door to be sure and took off my pants. i was sooo turned on i had a naked woman to myself. i smacked her ass harder liking that it was red and beaten. i rubbed her inner thighs all the way up and felt weird she super wet. i felt around puttting my hand all the way in while i left hickies on her ass cheeks. i was sucking and biting her everywhere i even slapped her in the face and made out with her a bit. Randy was telling me to hurry up and i made him wait 5 more minutes and locked the door. i took off my pants and jerked off in her mouth rubbing her wet lips while i fingered her ass. i wanted to try n have sex but she was face down so i was gonna cum on her face but feeling how 3 fingers easily went in and out of her ass i licked herr asshole some more then got on top of her. i slapped her ass rubbing my dick between her cheeks till i was hard enough it slipped in. i felt soooo good to be in her wet hot asshole i slappped her some more and pulled her hair hard till i came in her ass. i never told Randy all that and i got to play with her till they moved out later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Womanstrangler
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Nov 2024 11:51AM
• 263 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife Stella she come home form jogging wearing her running   shoes and capri  length leggings the hottest thing she her crop top she went into  the house I come from behind and while she's watching the tv on the sofa I say I love you my princess as I put my  hands around her neck from her behind squeeing her neck  strangling her to death  she was screaming and crying begging to be free she said  get off me you pervert I told he r exactly what I'm gonna do after  I killed her by strangulation I raped he'd  and posed and kissed her in doggy pose her and posed her to suck me after  I picked her up after I changed her back into her capri leggings and runners I  dragged  her whit  her feet into the garage saying I'm gonna rape your pussy as I pick her up and put her  in my car driving her around raping her corpse taking photos of her posed body shes still dressed up  back of the car   Kissing her boobs and hands around neck funking her in doggy pose I bring her home I bring her body up into our bed dressed  her back into her workout outfits taking her photos and kissing her body and putting her in doggy pose do and I pose her so she could suck  my dick and I'm raping her after I'm done for a while I put her in the boot of my car and i rape   her every day rn acc in her workout outfit rn in molesting  her 

Love videos of woman getting strangled wearing Capri leggings
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@random
21 Feb 2017 10:39AM
• 9,536 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

Me and my girlfriend have been dating for two years, and for one of those two years I have shared her with other men or she has gone out on her own and fucked them. We have a balance between complete submission and independence.

Sometimes we'll troll really seedy bars, looking for someone I know she doesn't find attractive at all but I order her to fuck anyways. Last month I made her get dressed up in a tiny dress with no panties, the hem of it just barely an inch below her pussy, and approach an overweight man sitting at a bar stool in the shittiest dive bar we've ever been to. I had walked past the guy alone earlier just to scope him out and could smell him from a few feet away. She protested at first but I reminded her it was 'my turn', so she relented. It was so fucking hot watching her saunter over to him- she's petite and asian with nice legs and a tight little ass and I could get peeks of her ass cheeks as she walked to him.

At first she was confident as always but as she got close she started hesitating because this is by far the grossest guy I've ever ordered her to fuck. I told her exactly what to do and she obeyed like a good little slut. First she smiled at him and I could barely hear but said "Hi my name is XXX and I want to suck your cock tonight. You can have my ass, my pussy, my mouth or all three. My boyfriend is over there and he gives you permission to make me your whore for the night."

It's pretty much a script at this point, and I fucking love the humiliation of it. I love watching her give herself up like an object to be used however the guy wants, its so fucking hot. This time though she was hesitating but she got through it and the guy was confused and probably thinking it was a prank so she did what I told her to do if anyone hesitates and she grabbed his hand and immediately put it on her cunt.

It didn't take long for the three of us to get out of the bar and he took her to his beat up shitty car. When he opened the door the fucking smell was atrocious but the three of us got in with me in the backseat and we drove a few blocks to an empty alley. The guy was still a little shy and nervous but he was playing with her pussy a bit and I told him he didnt need to be nervous and that she was a gift. I told him to tell her exactly what to do and she would do anything at all that he wanted. He told her to suck his cock while he drove. I was holding my breath best I could because of the fucking smell and I saw her pretty little fucking face wincing and breathing really shallow as she pulled his cock out of his pants and then reluctantly lowered her head to put him in her mouth.

I could tell he hadn't washed in a while because of the look on her face and the immediate gagging but this guy surprised me and grabbed her by the hair and shoved her head down before she could back off his dick. He started getting super aggressive and my girlfriend started crying from the gagging and choking. It was so fucking hot that I got rock hard immediately and started playing with myself over the jeans.

We parked a minute later and I immediately got out of the car to get the fuck away from the smell. I'll never forget the look on her face as I shut the door and walked back leaving her stuck inside and at his mercy.

My girlfriend is petite and asian, probably about 100 pounds soaking wet. We fuck a lot but her pussy is supernaturally tight still and sometimes we have to use lube even just for her pussy or she says it hurts too much. I've fucked her in the ass a few times but she's even tighter there and she always cries, so I 'owe her' after anal.

The guy that night was easily three times her size and weight. The car was that style from national lampoon's family vacation but the rearmost seat was missing so he dragged her to the back area where there was room to fuck. At this point he was being super agggressive and i could hear him wheezing from excitement. I don't blame him I don't know if he's ever fucked before but he definitely never fucked a hot little asian slut like mine I know that for a fact. I never saw his cock clearly because it was so dark but he put her on her hands and knees and didnt bother taking the dress off, just lifted it up and I got the impression his cock was pretty big when she started screaming as he smashed her into the rear window. I've heard her scream like that during anal so i thought maybe he was fucking her ass raw with no lube but when i moved to the side i saw it was just her pussy.

I was rock fucking hard watching my girlfriend get fucked by this slob on her hands and knees in the middle of fast food wrapers and all kinds of random trash. She never really stopped the screaming or got used to his cock and when I asked her how big it was she just said "really, really big, maybe biggest ever." Lucky son of a bitch lol too bad doesn't get much use.

He didn't last long though and he came inside her even though she kept telling him to cum in her mouth. She's on birth control but doesn't like takign chances. Still it was so fucking hot seeing her take this troll's cum deep inside that I almost came myself. When he was done with her I told her to get out and suck my cock, but had a hard time cumming because of how fucking awful she reeked from the car. When I came I asked the guy if he wanted another go and he ended up fucking her again, with me cumming in her mouth after.

When we finally got home I told her to get in the fucking shower right away because she smelled horrible. I coudln't help it though i was so fucking turned on that I went in the shower and fucked her in the ass. Ijust couldn't fuck her pussy yet because it still felt dirty.

So that was 'my turn' when I got to humiliate her. I've never had her fuck someone so vile but I'm super turned on by the thought of finding someone even grosser than this guy. Maybe a homeless guy? Have any of you ever had your girl fuck a homeless person or someone just fucking disgusting like that? Please share.

Enjoy the pics, she's away for a few weeks on work thing but she sends me pics at least every other day. If you guys like I'll share more pics later and tell you how she got her revenge on me.

What would you guys do to my slut if you saw her at a bar? She'll be reading this post so comment and she'll see it and maybe even reward you with pics for it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
sratropelado
View posts View profile
@requests
11 Aug 2016 10:14AM
• 368 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

For me, and I usually do not see this online perspective anywhere, the devil is in the details. When you think being "hit" by a woman, most guys go into the tires immediately. When I think of being "hit" A woman who really wants you to go through a hard time, you will not get the tires immediately. You can imagine all the different types of pain you just feel passing under its rolling floor, and that's after she knocked down. For me, it would be a car. Let's start with kater guard. Your legs can go, but the rest of the body will probably be getting a good scraping, much less the rest of you. Then right after that, the oil pan starts pressing on you. You do not fit perfectly, then what happens, you start to drag. Now you have asphalt pebbles little digging into your back. Then a crack a few ribs and you slip a little now. Now in its ideal spot, right under your floor seat. It is literally less than an inch from these beautiful feet that are causing so much pain. Now she can also feel you right under your feet, knocking around in pain, his body hard-pressed under your floor board. All she has to do to make the pain stop is to move your foot on the brake, but she will not. It's a good feeling too much for her to stop. And of course, now, you're feeling a hell of a burning sensation. That would be the exhaust and catalytic converter have made contact with his body. It is bad enough not to your car is shaving you, but you are also burning. How do you break a little more if she was driving on you slowly, which is what I want, you would be awake and conscious through all this, you could slip back his past now. We hope, for your sake it is not a rear or four-wheel traction. Because after you pass the carrier, which may take some time I might add, so she returns to re, it will probably pass the wheels now. One of his arms or legs will probably find its way under one of the rear tires. This will give you to be nice to her. Now all you have is a gas tank to clean, what you will because you become a little more flexible. Then you smell a hint of escape and everything stops. You realize your in a lot of pain, but alive. Then, of course, you see the reverse lights go on!...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Sep 2014 6:45PM
• 1,049 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My 18th

A few weeks before my 18th bday i was chatting up a single mom online she was 25 and from victoria gelong. After a few weeks i convinced her to come over for my bday and a naughty time. She had organised a bus fair and for me to meet her in the mt which was half hours drive from my town. The day she arrived of the bus. She came running of the bus in a little skimpy blue dress run straight up to me and jumped in my arms and gave me a big kiss. After we got her bag from the bus we got in my car and proceeded to drive to my town. On the way there we stoped at a car park on the side of the highway.jumped in the back seat and started to fuck after a while of her riding me we got out and i bent her over the boot of my car and started to fuck her from behind as the cars and trucks were passing i riped down her dress for them all to see her tits as we fucked. After i blew my load she got out some jeans and t shirt and said if were going to ur hous i better look presentable for ur family. When we got to my farm mum and her partner were waiting to meet her. After a while of being at home and greeting my family my aunt msged me and asked if me and my friend would like to go out for drinks at the pub. I replied yes and would be in shortly. After a bit i got ready. Me and my friend got in my car and drove into town to my aunts. After a bit of chit chat my aunt got up and said right time to go downt to the pub and celebrate ur 18th early. After a few beers and shots i got a bit tipsy and horny so as we sat at the bar i yanked the top of my friend and asked her to sit there toless till we went home. Now all the dirty old men loved this and so did a few of the women in the pub. After a few hours and alot more shots it was time to leave. Now i was to drunk to walk so my aunt and my friend carried me home. On the way home i must have shit my pants and passed out. When i woke up i heard my aunt saying i dont think u should be doing that. I relised i was out side and could feel my dick being sucked. Before i pased back out i remember my aunt and friend picki g me up and dragging me to my cousins bed. When i awoke in the morning i could feel my cock being sucked and when i looked down there was my friend sucking my cock and i could smell the shit in my pants from the night befoee she looked up at me smiled and whent back to sucking me cock with the shit smeared all around my balls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Apr 2013 5:31AM
• 26,409 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

So a little while back, I posted a few pics of mom. Now to tell you a bit about it. Growing up in a single parent home, you get use to things and test boundaries often. But you also look to get out as soon as possible to venture on your own. Well that is just the case here as well.
Growing up, mom would have boyfriends here and there. Some were serious, while others just seemed to be what I started to figure out as just booty calls or fuck buddies. That is how I was able to find pics of her on her computer. Coming home for a weekend, mom was at her computer when I walked in and she quickly closed her laptop and gave me a hug and kiss hello. I guess she figured she needed to get stuff out for my old room as she immediately went and got clean sheets and a blanket out of the closet. Like I haven't known how to make my own bed and change sheets??
Well, I figured I would check my emails after having been on the road to come home for the weekend. And that is when I got the surprise of a lifetime. There was mom, on a sex site and her profile was up. Now I am no dummy, I always knew mom was sexy and would always try to steal glances whenever possible. I do the same with my sister as well. Again, I am no dummy. You see a sexy and hot woman, you take notice. Anyway, I made sure to check and see what her screen name was and noted what site she was on. I later would make my own profile on there and get in touch with her. I wanted to see what all I could find out.
I knew mom was a bit of a freak and a wild one in bed when she was having sex. Walls are only walls and they only prevent you from seeing, but not hearing. That is until I figured out a way to watch her. And since my room was next to hers, I made sure that I got plenty of looks whenever possible. That weekend trip was torture as I wanted to get home and get my profile started. I knew mom was a sexual freak, but I wanted to know how bad and in every way possible.
Once home, I got on that site before I even unpacked my car. Uploaded some pics that I thought would interest her enough to begin talking and "getting to know each other" so to speak.I didn't take long at all. And as soon as the chatting started, it got interesting quick. Oh by the way, I didn't see her whole profile that first time, I was still sort of shocked and by the time I thought of it, I figured I had better get off her computer before she came back in and realized that she was still on that site when I walked in. So when she sent a request to be "friends" I was all too happy to accept. Well, I was even more shocked to see what all it was that she was into sexually. No wonder I was able to hear her all the time. After alot of emails and pic sharing, I simply couldn't stand it anymore. I knew that I had to fuck her. The only question was, how do I go about it? That took time for me to figure out.
Well, I finally figured one out. I figured I would make an attempt to get her to meet me and when would she be available to get together. I suggested the following weekend and she gave me an excuse that her kids would be at home all weekend and that she wouldn't have time for anything like that. But maybe the following weekend if that were possible. I knew that she was giving me a line of bullshit as me and my sister both were not going to be there. She was going to be with one of her fuck buddies the whole weekend. JACKPOT, is what I thought. So after a day or 2, I called her on the phone and asked if it was okay if I came home for that very same weekend. Mom is pretty skilled in the art of being sly as she didn't miss a beat with saying that I was always welcome to come home for the weekend whenever I wanted. She said that I had keys and if she wasn't home when I got there, to make myself comfortable and go about doing whatever it was I felt the need to do.
I figured that I would get ahold of some friends and make plans to hit a few bars for drinks and whatnot. I messaged mom when I got home and told her that my friends were picking me up so if she sees my car and I am not there, I went out with them to hit the bars. Well much to my surprise, the 3rd bar we hit always has a mixed crowd in it from young to old. And what I saw had my heart and my cock beating so fast and throbbing so hard, I almost lost control of myself then and there. Mom was dressed so sexy and was out with her "date" dancing away and having a great time it seemed. I thought about saying hello and introducing myself, but I had other plans in mind. I told my friends we should go and hit another place for drinks. That I didn't want to ruin my moms date and have her feeling awkward at all. But I did need to see if I could find out how sly she really was.
So once we left, I messaged her telling her that I was going to crash at my buddies house since we are going back there with our whole group to party the rest of the night. She again didn't miss a beat with saying that she was sorry she wasn't home, that she went to an early movie with a friend and they were just having dinner and enjoying a quiet night at the moment. She is such a good liar, that had I not just seen her 5 minutes earlier, I would have believed it. I asked her to simply message me when she gets home as I wanted to make sure she got there safely. Nothing that I wouldn't say out of the ordinary. But that would be key in my plans. So safe in the knowledge after her saying she would, I proceeded out for a few more drinks. But I really couldn't get the picture of her out of my head and I told my friends that I would catch them tomorrow and that I was going to walk home. By this point, we weren't that far from mom's house and it would let me work out what all I had in mind.
I got home pretty quickly for walking too. I knew it was from being excited with the anticipation of mom coming back home with her "date" and getting to see her in action. Suddenly the thought occurred to me that she may very well not come home at all with her date and go to his house. That thought hadn't entered my brain and I quickly started thinking that what I thought was a foolproof plan, was full of holes and I had played the fool. Time seemed to drag on and on but then suddenly my phone went off and it was a good thing that I had it on vibrate only, because the ring would have been a dead give away that I was home. I hadn't heard her come in and wondered what the hold up was, she said she was home safe and sound. I started to think she had lied about that too. I had to find out. So just to be sure, I quickly and quietly made my way to my sisters room since hers faces out towards the front. I would see if she was in her car and just getting her stuff out.
What a sight that I suddenly see. Being on the 2nd floor, I literally have a birds eye view of mom in the passenger seat and her date behind the wheel of her car. There is mom face deep giving the guy what appears to be an amazing blow job and her dress pulled up with him vigorously fingering her pussy. My cock went so hard in that moment, I thought that it might split the skin.
I made sure to get back into my room as fast as possible for what I just knew was going to be an amazing show. I had previously bought a few remote wireless spy cams and had already set them up and linked them to my laptop. I put my time to good use prior to heading out earlier in the night. I activated the cams and got myself set. I had to clear space in the bedroom closet to set it all up because I didn't want anyone else to stumble upon what I had planned. This also gave me added cover just in case mom decided to do a check to make sure that she was alone with her date. Apparently I didn't need to worry about that. After a few more minutes, in walks mom and her date and they were not going to waste any time it seemed. Mom was already stepping out of her dress. And she either went pantyless the whole night or she had them stripped off from earlier. Either way, they were both more then ready to go.
Like I said earlier, mom is very vocal when she is fucking and it seems that the walls drowned out more than what I thought. Some things I never did hear, I mostly heard the parts of her wanting to be fucked harder and deeper or faster. Not the little things that seemed to be said.
Her date literally picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then went into what seemed to be attack mode. He got in between her legs and started licking and sucking on her pussy with such enthusiasm and lust, that I was a bit envious. I thought I loved going down and eating pussy, but this guy was like a man possessed and a master. He wasn't down there long when I got to see the greatest thing in the world. My mom in total ecstacy and in full orgasm. Then, SQUIRTING!!! HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!! Mom is a squirter!!! I hadn't even realized that I was stroking my cock until that moment. Because seeing mom squirt all over the place sent me over and I came right then and there. It was all I could do to burst out of the closet, head in there and start to fuck her right then and there. But the best was still to come.
Seems that since he already came from the car blow job, and mom already squirted from her tongue lashing, they both needed to take a bit of a break. So, he made his way back downstairs to get drinks for the 2 of them. My heart about stopped when mom got her phone out and took a few pics. I would later see them on her profile. It looked like she might be trying to upload them right then and there. Then suddenly my phone went off and I about jumped out of my skin. Mom had messaged and asked if I would be home for breakfast or if she should plan on cooking for only herself. I knew I couldn't answer right that very second, so I knew what I would do. I waited until they started to play around again to send my response. Once I thought they were getting worked up enough, I sent my reply. Not to cock block the guy, I knew he would be balls deep in mom before long soon enough anyway. Just to see the response and reaction. I told her that I would be home for breakfast, but she didn't need to feel like she had to cook or anything. I also said that I was glad she was home safely and hope she had a good night.
It was such a turn on seeing them in a 69 position when her phone went off. They both seemed like it was an inconvenience but mom said she had to check and that she would turn the phone off after she did. Mom responded and said that she would see me in the morning and that she was a bit tired and going to go to bed shortly and there was no need to respond back. Again such a good and sly little liar. When her date asked her who it was, she told him that it was me and that I wouldn't be interrupting them any longer tonight. What was said next damn near made me cum without so much as touching myself. He said to her, "So, do you really spy and peek in on your son when he's home? I mean some people say they do that and it is just a fantasy and only think about it. But do you really watch him showering?" And if that didn't about make me cum, her response almost killed me. She said, "I absolutely do. Every chance I get. And he has no idea. I almost had to cancel tonight since he came home for the weekend. But since he was going out with his friends, I figured no need for me to sit here all by myself. And even luckier that he isn't going to be here until the morning. So you can't stay the night, but you can still fuck me as long as you want." I felt light headed, horny and an all kinds of other emotions I can't begin to name.
She then went on to say, "Remember how I told you about the last time he came home? I had forgotten that I was in his room the night before and camming with that other guy from out of town I see occasionally." Total shock envelopes me at this point. But he seems to know but can't put it all together right away. So mom says, "Remember how I told you that is the guy that is into incest and loves to not only do it, but role play it as well. So whenever we cam, I go into my son's room. Now, we don't role play mom and son, but brother and sister. And I act like its his room I am in while he is away. It gets pretty hot pretending he is my brother and watching his sister get off in his room. Especially when I squirt. So whenever he comes down, we fuck in my son's room. When my son got home I had forgotten to change the bedsheets and blanket. I had to rush and do it as soon as I saw him walk in. My heart about stopped. I was so exhausted from squirting and getting off that I completely forgot about it. I thought I was busted for sure that day."
BETRAYAL!!!! That was the first thing that I thought about. "How could she do that?" I wondered. But then again, wasn't I doing just as bad as her? Then, I began to realize everything that had really been said. Mom watches me shower and spies on me whenever possible. (note to self, check room for hidden cams ASAP!!) So he asked her "Why is it that you 2 never roleplay mom and son? Seems like you want to." She simply says, "He gets off more on brother/sister or daddy/daughter and I know that I am not able to pull off the daughter role for him. Which is fine with me." He asks, "Well if you could do it, would you?" And with more enthusiasm than I would have ever thought, she replies, "Why? Do you want to play? I wouldn't want you to get uncomfortable pretending to be my son. Especially when you start to really pound me hard. You know how loud and vocal I get sometimes. I have no idea how bad I will be. Because if we start off role playing, we aren't stopping until we are done. Just so we are clear." With that, he says to her, "So mom. Can you suck my cock again? Because once you get me hard, I am going to fuck your brains out. Unless you don't think your son can get you off like those other guys have." The smile that came to her face is etched into my memory to this day.
Once she had him hard as a rock, he proceeded to fuck her so hard and so fast that I thought they were not only going to break the bed, but pound it through the fucking floor. During this whole time and scene being played out in front of my via my spycams, I came so many times that I had nothing left in me to come out. But still a raging hard on and wanting and wishing that I was in there and fucking her for real. They were really into it too. Going into every position imaginable and her squirting again and again and again. It seemed almost as if it was neverending. Then, the finale. He says to her, "Mom, I am going to cum. And I am going to cum deep inside you. What do you think about that huh?? Having your son cum inside your sweet wet pussy? You like that?" So mom locks her legs around his waist and says, "Sweetheart, I wouldn't have let you cum anywhere else anyway. And I am glad that you want to and are going to cum inside me. I'll just have to make sure to go and get a morning after pill tomorrow after breakfast just in case honey. Okay?" And with that, he lets loose inside her. I was transfixed. Frozen. I don't even remember if I was breathing or not at that moment. They then lay there together, completely content. Breathing heavy and sweating. Seemingly to be one person at that moment.
It didn't take them long to get themselves sorted out and for him to get dressed and ready to leave. But while they did, he did seem all at the same time, happy yet jealous. Like he was happy that he gets to fuck her, but jealous because he knows that she not only has thought about it, but now actually acted out fucking me, her son. Who she has been thinking about fucking for awhile it seems and spying on me for who knows how long.
So he asks her, "So what did you think? And what does this mean from now on?" She says, "I loved it!! It was so erotic and intense. I have never squirted so many times in the same night. And you know perfectly well that I haven't. And it doesn't mean anything. So we pretended that you were my son. Nothing more." I knew in that moment what he was looking for. He said, "No. I mean what does this mean as far as you actually doing it now? I mean you have been spying on him. You even cam and get off in his room with your out of towner and fuck him in there as well. Now that you pretended to fuck him, you mean to tell me you won't actually try to fuck him?" I held my breath yet again for her response. Which was, "Would I fuck my son for real? I can't honestly answer that. I have seen his girlfriends and I am not stupid, I know that he gets his share of women. And girls talk, even though I am his mom, they aren't afraid to talk about what he does so well and what they like and don't like. Plus, I wouldn't even begin to know how to seduce him and go about it all and not freak him out." I am actually a bit shocked when he says, "Well, you never know and never will know unless you try. If he's smart, he wouldn't pass it up. And I am sure that he already spies on you or at least has spied on you before. All boys do it to their moms growing up. And never sell yourself short, you can run with those other girls as well. Remember, he is your son, and you do know his likes and dislikes. Use it to your advantage. I am sure you can do it. You know how to be subtle."
And with that, they kiss each other good bye and mom locks up for the night. I wait until I think she is sound asleep, and then begin turning everything off. I can't wait until morning and breakfast. I have no idea how I will be able to not let on about everything that has gone on tonight. Even when I "talked" to mom on that adult sex site, she never mentioned anything about incest in any of her fantasies or kinks. I figured she has to completely and utterly trust those she tells that information to and it doesn't come easily or lightly. And I am all the more glad and thankful for it. Because, real soon, mom is going to be in for the shock of her life. Not to mention the fucking of hers and mine.
More to come later. Sorry if this was too long, but I felt I had to at least give a sense of how it started and built up. Yes, mom and I fuck on a regular basis. I will post more on that like I said. Thought you might like to know how it all started though. Until next time you fellow pervs and incest lovers. You know what they say, Incest really is the Best.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
daddysdick4u
View posts View profile
@random
16 Dec 2019 1:10AM
• 1,279 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.


Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.


I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 646 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
theninja
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Apr 2014 5:14AM
• 3,542 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I had fully intended to tell you all about the third time that I had had fun with my wife susan and getting her fucked by other guys, but something happened last night.

I got back from work about 6 pm and was confronted by my next door neighbour Geoff who told me in no uncertain terms exactly what he thought of susan's behaviour that afternoon.
I knew that Susan had invited a friend round that afternoon, but what I didn’t know was that the pair of them had got very drunk and the more drunk they got the louder the music had got.

Geoff''s wife Jennifer was not very well having only very recently come out of hospital after a operation.
Jennifer had been trying to get some sleep but had been woken up by the very loud music.
So Geoff had come round to our house to ask her to turn the music down.

Apparently Susan and her friend had greeted this request with a torrent of abuse, and had actually turned the music up even higher.
And this was the reason why Geoff had confronted me when I had arrived home.
I apologised to Geoff for my wife's behaviour, telling him that I would sort it out and that I would make sure that Susan apologised to both himself and Jennifer.
To my surprise Geoff said that after what Susan had said, he didn’t think that an apology was going to be good enough.

I didn’t want to lose Geoff and Jennifer as friends, so I suggested that he come in with me and talk to Susan. To which he agreed, and we both went into my house, and found Susan and her friend fast asleep in the front room. I turned the CD player off, and attempted to wake up Susan and her friend.
I managed to wake her friend up first and told her to go up to the spare bedroom.
She muttered a load of abuse for which she received a slap round the face from me, and I frog marched her up the stairs and pushed her onto the bed in the spare bedroom.

I then attempted to wake Susan up, and after about five minutes succeeded.
I then told her that I would not tolerate rudeness to Geoff especially as all he had done was ask her to turn the music down.
In spite of Susan being so drunk she did manage to apologise to a fashion.

Geoff did accept her apologise, and then said to me that this time he would forgive her, and went on to say that he hoped that I would punish her in some way.
This was music to my ears. And as Geoff had helped me to get Susan from the car into the house, and had seen everything that Susan had to offer, and had even managed to grope her when he thought I wouldn’t notice.

Without a moment hesitation I suggested to him that he should punish her,
he was taken aback by this, and asked me what I had in mind.
To which I replied, in view of the way Susan had spoken to him a good spanking would be in order.
He seemed a bit hesitant at this, so I added that seeing as how he had seen susan's tits and cunt, and had groped her as well, and added that I was sure that he hadn’t told Jennifer what he had seen and done, spanking Susan shouldn’t be a problem..

I could see in his eyes that he liked the idea of my offer.
I took him through to the dining room, and pulled out one of the dinning room chairs and told him to sit down and I would go and get Susan so as he could spank her.
I went back into the front room only to find Susan was out cold, I managed to bring her round and told her that I would not tolerate her and her friends being rude to Geoff and Jennifer.
Susan muttered something at me and I then shouted at her telling her that I was going to give her a good hard spanking as a punishment for her rudeness.
I dragged her across my knee and gave her about ten hard spanks. This certainly made her wake up a bit, and I told her that I was going to take her into the dinning room to finish off her punishment.

I stood up and carried her through to the dining room where Geoff was sitting and he had a grin like a Cheshire cat on his face.

I managed to get Susan draped over Geoff’s knee, and said to him,
Susan has been very rude to you and Jennifer and it was only right that he spank her as hard as he can.

Geoff had Susan across his knee and was resting his hand on the cheeks of her arse.
He looked up at me and I said to him, just get on with it Geoff. Give her the spanking she deserves.

And with that he cautiously smacked her arse.
I immediately told him to spank her harder as she had hardly felt the first one.
And with my encouragement he began to spank her harder.
The sound of his hand spanking Susan arse seemed to fill the room, and Susan began to sob with each spank.

Looking at Geoff's face as he spanked Susan, it was obvious that he was enjoying himself.
I suggested to Geoff that he have a short break,
he agreed to this saying that his arm was beginning to ache.

I said to Geoff, did he think that it would be a good idea to pull Susan's jogging bottoms down.
Naturally he thought this was a brilliant idea. And while Susan was draped over his knee I reached forward and grasping the waistband of her joggers I pulled them down to her ankles.
Susan was protesting about this but she did not have any say in the matter, and I sternly told her that she would continue to be spanked until Geoff thought that her punishment was enough to deter her from giving Geoff and Jennifer any more abuse.

I then turned to Geoff and told him about Susan having an affair a few years previously, and that she did not know that I knew, and I was getting my revenge by getting total strangers to abuse her.
I also told him that because of the drink she would not remember a thing the next morning.

Geoff then said to me so when I helped you get Susan in the other week that was cum all over her hair and face?
I obviously told him that it had been, and asked him if he enjoyed groping Susan when he thought I wouldn’t notice, to which he replied he had as he was not getting any sex at home because Jennifer was not well.

Still draped over Geoff knee but now all she was wearing was knickers and a t shirt., from where I had positioned myself I could see her arse cheeks were very red where her knickers did not cover all of her arse.

Geoff began to spank her again, only this time he seemed to be really enjoying himself.
Each time Geoff’s hand smacked her arse cheeks Susan squealed in pain. To say I was loving it was a understatement. And with each spank I think my cock got harder and harder.

Geoff had got into a good rhythm and was spanking her arse every fifteen seconds or so.
When suddenly he stopped and said to me, Charlie so as I can give Susan a good enough spanking to show her the error of her ways, I think her knickers will have to come off.

Without a second thought I agreed with him, and as a afterthought I said that her top will have to come off as well.

I don’t think that Geoff could believe his luck, and within seconds Susan was totally naked. Susan’s arse was now looking really red, and from where I was sitting I had a perfect view of her cunt as Geoff had now got her legs slightly parted.
Geoff raised his hand and brought it down hard onto her arse making Susan cry out in pain, again and again he spanked her and with each spank her legs got further and further apart and her cry's of pain got louder and louder.

After he had spanked her about thirty times he stopped and with his hand resting on her by now very red arse he told her in no uncertain terms that if she ever behaved like she had to himself or Jennifer he would spank her again.

I noticed that his hand was slowly moving between her legs and that his fingers were now touching her cunt, and I watched as he slowly slid two fingers into her cunt. He seemed a bit unsure of himself at this point, so I told him he could do whatever he wanted to her.

He said that there was a couple of things he would like to do to her, but felt embarrassed with me being there.
I said that if he wanted I would go and make us a coffee while he did whatever he wanted. And to give me a shout when he had finished.
At this all he could say was would you mind, and in answer I got up and went out to the kitchen. Once out there I opened the serving hatch very slightly just in time to hear him say suck my cock you bitch and next time I will spank you even harder.

Susan hates sucking cock and it really turned me on knowing that she was being forced to suck Geoff's cock. After a few minutes he called me back in, and carrying our coffee's in I was greeted by the sight of susan's face covered in Geoff’s cum.


He was looking a bit embarrassed so I said to him that if it ever happens again he can do whatever he wants to her, as I loved seeing her being abused and covered in cum. And it made it so muh better knowing that she would not remember anything the next day
This certainly made his eyes light up.

I then asked Geoff to help me to get Susan upstairs to bed, which he did.
We went back downstairs and chatted over coffee and Geoff thanked me for letting him spank her, to which I replied that it was only right in view of the abuse that Susan and her friend had given to himself and Jennifer. And that it was a shame that we hadn’t spanked her friend as well.
To which he replied that it would have been nice.

Geoff went back home and I went upstairs and added my cum to susan's by now sleeping face.
I had considered going into the spare bedroom and wanking myself off over her friend but thought better of it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
23
Worthless_LC
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jan 2020 9:33AM
• 1,826 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I finally did it! I got a customer to take my cunt at work. All I had to do was do a few shots, act really drunk, and share dirty sex stories with him. I told him my best orgasm was when I was held down and bent over my car then taken by force by a real man. He told me the hottest thing he did was fist some whore he met one night. 20 min later I shut the neon lights off and walk behind the bar in front of him. He stood up, came behind the bar towards me, grabbed my neck and forced me to lean way back on the bar, yanked my panties to the side, then shoved his Bud Light bottle inside me. I wasn’t wet enough though so he grabbed the soda gun and pressed the ice cold water button as he shoved that inside me filling me and making me drip wet like crazy. Then he was able to fit the rest of the bottle inside me. He called me a fucking whore, made me say how much I loved it, and forced me to beg for his cook. I begged so hard for that cock. He dropped the bottle, pulled his cock out, shoved me back over the bar on my back, lifted my ass up so I was leaning backwards over the ice bin, kicked my legs apart, and rammed his cock so hard into my cunt. He pressed his arm on my neck and held me all the back on to the bar, yanked my tits out of my dress, and pounded away at me for a good 10 minutes. He called me a worthless piece of shit whore, told me to fucking take it like a good slut, said he was going to murder my pussy, then rubbed my clit and told me to cum all over his huge cock. I asked him to please be more rough so I could cum. He slapped me a little at first, then again really hard, and it was working. He moved my legs apart more and got in me really deep and started to hate fuck me. I was asking for it harder and moaning so loud. He then slapped me across the face until I came all over him and the ice bin. He pulled out, dragged me by my hair to the front end of the bar, bent me over it and went back to fucking me. He held my face up and pounded away at me behind the bar right in front of the doors and windows in front. After about 5 minutes he grunted so loud into my ear and rammed himself so hard inside of me he lifted me up off my feet. I felt his cock throb inside me as he filled my pussy up with cum. He pulled out of me and shoved himself away from me like I was garbage now. He said “see you next week slut” and left me there alone and half naked. He left so quick his cum was just starting to drip down my thighs as I watched him leave. I pushed my panties back over my cunt, my tits back in my dress, and just left without even stocking anything. I came home and looked at my pussy. I love seeing it after it’s been used and still wet. It looks a little murdered even. I ended up coming again just from looking at my just raped, cum filled, soaked pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2015 12:43AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’ve got a hot cousin and I didn’t know it till our grandma died.

My family wasn't close with the other relatives. They lived 12 hours away, across a lot of states. Snow dumped on us every year, much like how my mom’s siblings used to dump on her as kids, and they were basking in the sun complaining of freezing fingers when it’s sweatshirt weather, you know? We visited my grandparents' at Christmas every year and if the schedules coincided, I’d see a few relatives. I don’t know most of their names. I’ve got 30 cousins including wives and second cousins (that’s the kid of a cousin, right?).

So after my grandma was done fighting cancer, we had a funeral. It was really sad and I don’t mean to cheapen the sentiment with literotica, but this was the first time I saw many of my cousins and learned a lot of names that I’ve forgotten since. But not Arya’s.

Arya is not her real name. I’m a Game of Thrones fan and GoT has a bit of incest and Arya’s my favorite character and so why not call my hot cousin Arya? It’s kind of close to her actual name. I’ll be changing everyone’s names to whatever, but Arya gets a special explanation for hers. She deserves it.

I drove the 3 hours from college to my parent’s then another 5 to my grandparents’ town. I was a mess. It hadn’t hit emotionally, but I was low energy in the midst of studying for finals next week and this was the first funeral I’d been to since I was 8 and went in my spiderman pajamas. Basically I didn’t have funeral clothes.

When we showed up, I was in a dark shirt and jeans, looking somber, till a relative I didn’t know, this fat bustling aunt in a floral print shirt, came up to hug my mom then my dad then me. She knew me! “Oh, James,” she said as she smothered me. “You’re so big now.” She was warm and friendly so I put on a big smile as I said, “Hi…”

Luckily my mom saved me and said, “I’m going to talk to your Aunt Sarah. Will you go put our coats down?”

My relatives are country folk living in the South. They’ve all got that accent. I’m more of a city guy. And I felt a little uncomfortable, maybe superior in my arrogance, around these bumpkins. And I’m generally shy.

So I sat in the fold out metal chairs with my parents’ coats and just kind of looked around, uncomfortable, and checked my phone. My college girlfriend had recently decided we were better friends than anything else. Which was fine and all, but well, I didn’t want to text her about this. It’d probably guilt her into some comfort sexting, but I wasn’t feeling so bold at the time. Now years later, well, different story. I think I just opened Angry Birds and played a few games while sitting in front of the closed casket. It was adorned with a wreath and there was a corkboard of photos of her at all ages, though most were her as Grandma. And a group of people I didn’t recognize examined the photos, blocking my view. They were dressed appropriately in dark suits or dresses.

The group came over and asked who I was and asked if I was so-and-so’s kid and I was and I asked who they were and who their parents were and all that. It was three girls and two guys. One of the girls and both guys were my cousins, and you could see the family resemblance, round-face, curly hair, pudgy, and the other girls were their dates. I didn’t know anyone brought dates to a wake. But I felt okay again having checked out the ladies’ asses, though one had been my cousin’s.

We talked for a little bit about the last time I saw them. A Christmas when we were kids, though one swore it was Thanksgiving but I told him, “No, no, we always have Thanksgiving at home.”

That kind of turned them off.

We were the family that never visited. All of them lived near my grandparents, and when my grandma got sick, all pitched in. All my family did was offer to pay bills till it got to the end then Mom came for a visit.

Anyway, they walked away to talk to other cousins.

I was in my early 20s and so were those cousins, but we had older ones. And this man in his 30s with curly hair and a little extra fat especially on his cheeks entered with this stunning blonde, I assumed he was my cousin.

Oh no.

They came up the corkboard, attached one of their photos, and I introduced myself and asked him who he was related to.

He was this bumbling guy. “Well, her. Ha, ha. I mean, we’re in a relationship—married, so I guess her.”

The stunning woman in this tight black dress that was strapless and squeezed her breasts so the pendant of her silver necklace rested in her sun-kissed cleavage complete with tanlines from a bikini laughed and said, “I’m Dana’s daughter. Arya.”

Dana was the oldest of my mom’s siblings and had gotten pregnant in high school, or maybe right after.

“Who are you?” she asked.

I told her and she said, “Oh! Remember when I was testing my make-up on you? Why is that so fun to do to little boys tied up? God, I must’ve been in high school then and you were maybe in Kindergarten?”

“I think I’m repressing that memory,” I told her.

“Aw, was it that traumatizing? You were crying…”

“You know kids. Always crying till someone kisses it better.”

“I tried that!” She didn’t have an accent. That awful Southern rural accent. Sorry, but you’re talking like Huck Finn, it’s hard to sound educated. It drives me nuts. But she had shed hers.

“You’d think I’d remember that.” I was smiling a lot. You know when you meet someone and it just clicks and you want it to click because hey, they’re hot? That’s how it was and because I had no relationship with her prior, ogling her, flirting a little, smiling like an idiot didn’t feel wrong. But doing all of that at a wake for our grandma did. “It’s too bad about Grandma,” I said.

She hugged me. I hugged back. Then her husband joined in and it got uncomfortable.

My parents came round and said, “Sorry about his clothes. He’s fresh from college—second year half way done! And he grew out of all his dress clothes.”

Arya volunteered to take me. “I don’t know where I’m going or anything, but I’ll get him looking spiffy. We can catch up.”

When we got in her car, a used Lincoln, probably fancy a decade ago but now all it boasted was a large backseat and seat warmers, she let her hair down from its tie. “Oh god thank you for coming under dressed. We’re just going to cruise for a bit because I can’t be in there mingling with Tom, Dick, Harry, whatever their names are. Right after high school, I got a scholarship to Florida and never wanted to go back. All those hick accents!”

“Yeah!” I said. “Like Huckleberry Finn!”

“Sure…”

“You know, Tom Sawyer. Deep Missouri Valley country hick accent. Sorry, I’m an English major.”

“And you’re smart! You are the blessing of this trip. I don’t really read so no clue what you’re talking about but keep talking. It’s helping me unclench for the first time since hearing I’d have to come.”

So we talked in the car about how awful the family was, the cousins, aunts, uncles, their divorces. She knew a lot of scandals I hadn’t heard like one of our uncles was in prison for a sexual offense, but even she didn’t know what. He wasn’t here today. Another was a junkie, in and out of rehab. Then we got to grandma and grandpa and both agreed they were the only good parts of the family.

“Other than us, of course,” I said.

“You’re definitely a blessing.”

“And blessed to be in this car.” I meant to imply with her more strongly, but something snapped me out of the flirty attitude, and I added, “Away from them.”

She smiled at me and we got quiet for a bit and she turned on the radio as we drove through the small town. It was near Christmas. Decorations were up. There wasn’t any snow. I told her we got like two feet last week and still had classes. She asked where I went to college. I told her to visit any time she wanted. I found out she was a helicopter medical evac personnel. She didn’t fly the helicopter, but she was the nurse or paramedic in back treating whomever.

Finally we got to a shop that sold suits and dresses. One stop fancy shopping. I had my mom’s credit card, but I didn’t think she intended to get me a full-on suit. It’d be my first. But Arya told me we were just getting the off-the-rack stuff. It wouldn’t be too much.

So I tried on some things she picked out and I came out of the dressing room still doing up my belt because the pants were too wide at the waist and were just sliding down off and dragging on under the heels of the dress shoes. We looked at how deflated I looked in the mirror.

“Get those off and we’ll get you the next size down.” She rolled down the waist to see the tag and what size they were. “I’ll bring you the next ones.”

I went back in the dressing room and took them off. I was just in my boxers and undershirt when she came in. Just barged on in through the swinging doors. I tried being natural about it, like I wasn’t uncomfortable or having dirty thoughts, but then she whipped out the measuring tape. “Put these on.” I did and she started measuring my seams. The outer one first. She told me to stop fidgeting as she was on her knees touching my thigh. Then the inner seem. “I used to work in one of these suit shops during college. The way we measured our special customers was to do the right in-seam, then cup *it* and move it over and measure the other side.” She laughed at the joke (I think she was kidding) and I thought about our dead grandmother so I wouldn’t twitch beneath the pants.

Then she helped me on the shirt and I buttoned all but the top two. She looked at it and buttoned them both, then unbuttoned the top. It was a little too big so she told me to get it off and before it was off, she starts pressing up against me trying to get at the tag in the collar to see the neck size. I think it was like 17 ¾.

She came back with a smaller shirt for me and a few dresses for her. They were a little more modest than the little black dress she had squeezed into. “I’m almost as unprepared for funerals as you. I bought this for a dinner party and a self-esteem boost. Sometimes you pay extra for that.”

I was shirtless and she was looking at herself in the mirror, checking herself out, and I was thinking she shouldn’t need to pay for it looking like she does.

Curvy and sun-kissed and blonde and tall and just perfect. The kind of girl you get a crush on even if you’ve just met her and found out she’s your cousin.

And I felt her back against me. “Oh sorry,” she said. Right against my crotch. With that perfect ass.

I couldn’t help it! I might have rubbed up against her a little with my erection.

“Is that what I think it is?” she said, laughing nervously but not moving away.

“Sorry.” I also stayed there.

“No, thank you for the compliment. Okay, I’m going to try these on now.”

I stayed, confused, horny, hopeful.

“Wait out there? I’ll be real quick.”

Damn. So I sat in the chair outside, hoping it’d subside, when she came out and we paid for everything and got in her car and left.

I was feeling pretty embarrassed that I’d “made a move.” Yeah that was the best move I had. Pressing against her like it was an accident, but both of us probably knowing it wasn’t. She knew. She kicked me out as she changed. She didn’t even try them on for me or any other little hints. The drive back was quiet. Awkward.

And when the funeral home was in sight, we pulled off onto a dirt road. This was a farming town with a lot of forests and field entrances and just places that a high schooler might go with his girl to makeout. She pulled into the dead end where we were covered in shade, just past a bend so we could hear trucks drive past on the main road, but not see them.

“Okay, we better do this before getting there,” she said.

My hope was restored.

Then she added, “Get changed.”

Hope tarnished.

“50 people talking about the dead, suddenly sad, rushing to the bathrooms. There’s no way we could change there. And wouldn’t want to do it in the parking lot where someone would see.”

“Sure, a relative seeing would be awkward,” I said.

“Yeah?” she said laughing.

“Yeah…”

“Then let’s make it awkward.”

I don’t know what she was thinking or what she imagined would come of it or what I should’ve done, but she stripped off that top awful fast. Let those breasts loose. No bra. A black thong. And I stared and she stared back and I started getting my shirt off and pants and I reached for my new clothes but she pulled something from her bag. New boxer-briefs. Real tight ones. She just threw them at me. Once I was naked she looked at me, erect, then stared me in the eyes. She was still naked except for that thong. I don’t want to forget the shape of her breasts, the size, how the tan-lines colored them, how they jiggled, her ass, the birthmark or any of that, but that was years ago. Details fade, get edited. I think her tits are bigger in my head now.

But her devilish smile. I can’t forget that.

Finally, she said, “Let’s get those clothes on. They’ll be calling soon, wondering if we ditched.”

And it was over. She dressed. I got a little peek at that booty, but not much, and when we went in for the wake, her dressed more modestly, my erection hidden till we got to the service and it died down. My mom and her siblings and my grandfather gave their eulogies and I cried and we buried grandma. Then we all went to lunch at some diner where even the table was greasy.

I wanted to sit by my cousin, but I had to sit by my parents and they wanted to sit by some fat aunt that kept asking about my future and so on.

I didn’t get to talk to my cousin till it was time to leave. “I’m serious about coming to visit. Any time you want. It’s beautiful in the fall. All the leaves changing.”

“Sure, sure,” she said.

“Or the spring is good. Tons of flowers. Ever heard of Dutch pantaloons? It might be a local name, but they make the campus smell so much better. Hides the BO and stale weed stench.”

“I’ll think about it.” God, she had to have smelled my desperation for more, but she wasn’t obliging. Fine, I can take a hint. A woman says no, you just have to let go, right?

“Have a safe trip,” I said and waved like I was leaving.

But she pulled me in for a hug, saying “You too,” then when I was pressed up against that perfect tanned body, she heaved her hot breath into my ear and said, “Think about me some time…”

Oh I have… a lot.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Aug 2022 5:57PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I have to confess that after over hearing one of mom's friends confiding in her, I can't help but get a hard-on every time I see her. I was playing the PlayStation up in my room when I got thirsty. I came down to the kitchen to get a drink when I heard mom saying not to worry because I'm upstairs and nobody else was here. That's when I overheard her say what happened to her on vacation. She told mom what happened and I'll never see her the same way after what I heard.Herself and her husband went to this holiday resort for a week to get a little rest and relaxation. This one night her husband and herself went to a restaurant and then on to a bar, he drinks way too much, he got into an argument and tried to punch a bouncer and got thrown out with me trying to calm things down. I was so fed up with him and just wanted to get back to the hotel. I tried to get a taxi but there was none to be gotten so she dragged her husband and started to walk in the direction of the hotel. She eventually stopped a taxi and was just about to get in when her husband started to get sick. The driver told her to get out, that he didn't want any old drunk getting sick in he's cab. How were we going to get back and i didn't even know what way to go, I was so so mad with him, she told mom. Then out of nowhere this guy said that he was just after parking his car and knowing how hard it is to get a taxi at this hour of the morning, said that he'd give us a ride to where we were going. I just mentioned to him that my husband was very, very drunk and he was getting sick from the drink. The fellow said that his car wasn't that clean and we could drive slowly with the windows down but it's up to us. I didn't know what to do, take a spin from a stranger or keep walking in a direction I wasn't sure about.. The man who offered us the ride said that he could understand why she was slow about accepting the ride. He asked us what place we were staying. He gave us directions but he told us to avoid going the quickest way because it wasn't the safest place to be walking in the daytime let alone the night. I thanked him and he started to walk off, when...I shouted at him, was the ride to the hotel still available. He turned and said it was. He helped my husband up off the small wall that he was sitting on, simi conscious. We followed him around the corner into this lot which had a few cars in it. The next thing, my husband started to get sick but it was only empty reaching...trying to get sick with nothing coming out. There we were standing around a drunk, who now was in a heap on the ground. The kind man said that he has some water in the car and went over for it. The next thing I hear him say, that he's after dropping his keys and can't find them. I went over and he's on his knees looking for them. He said it's either where he was looking or near the wheel of the car where I was standing. She told mom that she  turned and squatted down to check under the car when all of a sudden from behind, the direction of the kind stranger, a plastic bag was put over my head.... Mom gave out a big gasp.... I couldn't breathe or shout. She told mom that she had on a dress which was already up over her waist and I could feel and hear the rip of my knickers being torn off and he penetrated me...I was being raped.  He ripped open her blouse buttons and pulled her bra up and was fondling my breasts.  She said she could see her husband on the ground and she thought this is your fault. She was on the verge of passing out when he released his grip on the bag a small bit allowing her to get some much needed air into her lungs. She said that she was gasping for some when he pulled the bag tight around her neck again making it even harder to hold her breath. She said that with every thrust of his dick, I would bang the side of my head on the car. I must have passed out. When I came to I was, like my husband, just in a heap on the ground, trying to catch my breath. I was thinking that, when he forced himself into me that I could get a smell off him. He had that smell of a person who hadn't washed for weeks, a mixture of B.O. and piss. She eventually got her composure back. She got up and pulled down her skirt,  trying to button her blouse, she only had one button left on the blouse, she noticed that she wasn't wearing her bra. She went back to look for it but couldn't find it. She said to mom, I wonder if it was a trophy for the guy. She went over to help her husband having no knickers or bra on, he didn't have a clue what just happened, and they walked to the hotel. She told mom that with every step she could feel his cum running down her leg and I was trying to keep my boobs from falling out of my torn blouse. Mom asked her if she called the police which she told her that she didn't, nothing would be done about it in the country they went to. She then dropped a huge bombshell, she said how could this happen again. With that mom said, AGAIN. Yes, again she said. She said to mom that she was raped when she was 20 at the local park over 30 years ago. She told mom that she was training for a race, jogging around the local park. The park is about 2 miles around a couple of soccer fields and kids swings and slides. It's all open except for one end near the soccer field where the path goes behind some bushes on the park side and trees on the other side. It was there that it happened. She said that she did 5 laps and went for a warm down lap just taking it easy before she jogged home. She told mom that there were loads of people still walking and jogging on the path at the time. She rounded the blind bend when....bang... she got a blow to the back of the head and it knocked her to the ground. The next thing she knows is that she's being dragged with a hand over her mouth into the tree side of the bend. She started to kick and fight this person when out of nowhere 2 more people appeared, 1 grabbed my hand and the other lifted me by my shorts which slid down towards my ankles stopping my legs from kicking,  lifting me deeper into the forest away from the safety of the park. The one person who was holding my arm went with his other hand and stuck his fingers into my vagina which was exposed by the other guy grabbing my shorts. They eventually threw me onto the ground but when the first guy took his hand off my mouth I started to scream. Bang, I got a slap to the head again and put his hand over my mouth. Lifting up the shorts that were now off  me,  he forced them into my mouth. As hard as I was trying to keep my mouth closed more and more of the shorts were being stuffed in. My jaw was being forced so much I thought it would break. The tank top I was wearing was the next to go, which exposed my breasts, because she didn't wear a bra today. The 2 of the guys at the top of me were squeezing my breast but the one who hit me and forced the shorts into my mouth was really hurting my breast. The other one was squeezing hard but the, as she said to mom, the older, head guy, really clamped onto my nipple and squeezed, pulled and twisted my sensitive nipple. She said to mom that her nipples were sore that day because of some chafing against the top. She then felt a slight pain between her legs and only then noticed that the person by her legs was after penetrating her. She could feel him inside of her and she told mom that all she thought of was, I was a virgin and why was this the first time with 3 black guys. I could see the other 2 starting to pull there things out with one hand while still on my breast with the other. The next thing I hear the head guy say that he's going next before the python gets loose in her. This guy really was a lot rougher he liked to see me in pain. He threw me around like a rag doll and really thrusted as deep as he could before he said it's your turn , python. I couldn't see him but ouch I could feel him really spreading my vagina. It was really hurting in a different kind of way. She told mom that she had really mixed up emotions. The pain from the head guy who was really trying to hurt me. If I let out a whimper and tried to pull away, he would continue to do whatever he was doing but he'd do it with a lot more violence. She said that her nipples were so sensitive that she was squirming every time he squeezed them, they were really killing her but he'd squeeze them even harder. The next thing the leader did was to threaten me, saying that he'd kill me if I screamed and took my shorts out of my mouth but he replaced it with his dick and told me to suck on this, shoving his dick into my mouth. She said that he caught the back of my head and forced it down on his penis and way back my throat. I started to gag and that really drove them wild. They started laughing and the boss man said let's see who can make her get sick and then took turns forcing themselves deep into my mouth forcing me to gag and finding it very hard to breathe. Python had his go and just like with my shorts, he was forcing my jaw so wide. Sylvia was drooling out of my mouth and tears were flowing from my eyes. Python left my mouth and went back to my vagina saying he was going to cum inside this tight white pussy, and started to pound his huge cock into me. She said to mom that she was so, so confused because she knew she was being raped but she started to feel her self starting to enjoy it in a weird sort of way. Python even noticed it and said it to his partners in crime, how the white bitch is starting to enjoy the big black cock. He said that she's after lubing herself and starting to enjoy us. With that the boss told python to give it up, he's going to be the first to cum in her tight white pussy and so he took over. The pounding got harder and faster. He told his 2 boys " squeeze the shit out of her nipples". I started to try to make them stop squeezing them when the boss man gave me a slap across the head and told me to put my hands on their dicks and wank them. When I didn't he slapped me again and said "did you hear what I said bitch"? So I took my hands away from my breasts and started to wank the 2 of them while they squeezed my nipples like they were using vice grips. The boss got more and more excited seeing me in loads of pain and he shot his load into my very sore vagina. The next thing the first guy took over from the boss and eventually shoots his load and then python takes over. She told mom that he was trying to get all of his penis into me but he was being stopped by my uterus, all the time the psycho boss was still pulling and twisting my nipples. He too finally fills me up with his cum. 2 of them started to pull their pants up but not the boss, he stands over my sore, exhausted, shocked and filthy body and starts to pee on me. If I wasn't bad enough, she said to my mom. They started to tease me by saying that I was looking for it. How I enjoyed it as much as them. Come by anytime and they'll give me more. That I was only a slut, a white bitch.She mentioned to mom can you remember the time that I ran away from home. Mom said that she could, that she totally forgot about it. Well her friend said that  she the rape happened about 2 1/2 months before and she went to get an abortion by herself.She told mom that she was the first one she ever told about the 2 incidence and to promise not to tell anyone, even my dad. which mom did. The next thing dad pulls up in his car after work and they stop talking about it. I just can't stop thinking about it when I see her and I just get so excited thinking of her being used against her will. I found a picture of her and mom when she was about that age when she got gangbanged by 3 bid black cocks. She looked very nice back then. She has put on a bit of weight since then but she always has nipple pokies when she comes over to the house and all I can think of is how I wish I can squeeze those nipples. Am I a pervert for thinking that....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Apr 2010 4:50PM
• 2,369 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

This experience is why I am obsessed with Louise Ogborn. She is like a hero to me because her experience lead to the capture of her abusers. She is beautiful and has been through so much, like me, and our cases are so similar. But if you ever see the comments on the internet about her, everyone says how stupid she is to have fallen for the hoax. Everyone says shes so stupid for believing the phony cop and for taking her clothes off in the first place. Everyone says shes so stupid for thinking that any of the things they made her do were part of a legitimate police investigation. Everyone says shes so stupid for thinking that a cop would really demand that she give the man watching her oral sex.
Maybe Im the only one who will ever truly understand her. I understand that she is not stupid. But ever since my first rape, I have felt retardedly stupid every day. I always feel like the most stupid person in the room. I have an inferiority complex. Youll understand why later if you read about my second rape.

Two weeks went by and I hadnt heard anything more about the investigation. I hadnt heard anything from the cops, although I was constantly paranoid that they would show up at any time, wherever I was, at home, at school, at work, and drag me off to jail, or worse, another search.
Then one day I came back from my lunch break at work, and I went up to the break room to put my purse back in my locker and there he was, the loss prevention guy. He smiled with crocodile teeth when he saw me and I never made it to the break room, he diverted me into the conference room. He told me to have a seat so we could talk some more about the investigation and then he picked up the phone and paged another girl that worked as a cashier. I barely knew her because she was a grade below me. I knew that she was only 15 though, and just barely turned 15 at that! She eventually came to the conference room and was sat down next to me. The loss prevention guy talked to us for a little, asking us for the names of anyone that we thought was stealing. He asked us who we knew that might be willing to steal. He told us that the reason we were suspected was because the description that the jewelry store gave was of a young skinny girl with big breasts. We both met that description. She was younger, just about as skinny as me, and had big breasts for her size too, but still slightly smaller than mine, I think she was prettier than me.
After some of those stupid questions, he said that he had to do another quick search because, not having had anything on us on just the one day that they did the initial search could have been luck, but if he searched us again and again, found nothing, then it would prove our innocence. He also said that he needed to take more pictures of us. He reminded us that we had both promised to cooperate with the investigation and that if he needed to, he could have the detective come down personally to do the search and take the pictures. All the while he was setting up that tripod again and setting up the video camera. We both said that we didnt want the detective to have to come, so he told us to take our clothes off. He said he was going to the break room for a second and that when he got back, we had better be naked, and if not there would be trouble and we would be making it worse for ourselves. We both slowly started undressing. I knew that I was just putting off the inevitable, but I was slow taking off my clothes. I hoped that if I wasnt nude, but still in the process of taking my clothes off when he got back, that would be good enough. But soon enough he came back, dragging in a trash barrel with him with an empty liner. He told us to put our clothes into the barrel, along with my purse too.
Once again, there I was in that God forsaken room, nude and in front of a video camera, but this time there was another girl with me going through the same thing. This time was different though. It was like he was picking up where he left off. No pretense, he just felt at ease telling us to get naked, put our hands behind our heads, do this, do that! He asked us what we thought about each others bodies. He asked me if I thought she was sexy. He asked her the same. And he touched us a lot more too. He touched our breasts for no good reason whenever he wanted. He fondled them, pinched them, squeezed them together. He had us lay on the table and spread our legs and our labias so he could take more pictures of us like that. Then he put his finger in us. The other girl started crying Why? Why? Why are you doing this? He didnt answer. He just smiled and kept fingering us both at the same time. I hated him, but I felt powerless. I felt like he was holding all the cards. I was afraid of him. I was afraid of what he would do if I made him mad, and I was afraid of going to jail if he had to call the detective. Then he told us to get on our knees in front of him. I did as I was told, but she kept crying Do we really have to do this? What does this have to do with the investigation?
Then he dropped the bomb that completely shattered my world. There IS NO INVESTIGATION. I could swear that he hissed the words like some kind of snake demon. Im no loss prevention officer and that wasnt your regional manager, you dumb sluts! It took a while for it to sink in, so he told us that didnt matter because unless we wanted the video and pictures to end up on the internet, unless we wanted all of our friends, teachers, and people that dont like us to see what we did, we would do what he wanted. Then he grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down to her knees in front of him and told her to unzip his pants and take out his c*ck and put it in her mouth. She slowly did it, and once it was in her mouth, he told me to put my mouth on him too. He took his video camera and made sure he got plenty of footage of us both pleasing him simultaneously. He took his clothes off and then told us he had a surprise for us. He told us to bend over the table, right next to each other. Then he went in his bag and grabbed a tape and went over to the vhs player in the room and turned on the large tv on the wall and soon the tape started playing. It was the tape they made of when they strip searched/raped the other girl. He started raping us again, going from one of our pussies to the other and back again. All the while he made us watch what they did to her. It was bad enough for me, being raped while having to watch it, but I couldnt imagine how bad it must be for her. Remember how the detective asked if I shaved down there? Well I found out why. Apparently the other girl wasnt shaved when they searched her, so they shaved her right there on the table, on video to make sure she wasnt concealing anything. While he was raping us, he told us to make out for him. It was very awkward for me because I had never considered kissing a girl before, and now I had to make out with one, while being raped while we were BOTH being raped. Then her to lay on the table and spread her legs. I thought he was going to start raping her, but instead he forced my head between her legs and told me that if I knew what was good for me, Id eat her out. He said that I had to eat her out until she came. All the while, he kept raping me. He made sure to get plenty of video footage of me doing that too.
Eventually she shuddered (I think she was faking) like she was orgasming. So he pulled out of my p*ssy and made me use my mouth to clean him off. He then put the camera in my face and interviewed me about how I liked the taste of my own p*ssy and how I liked eating her p*ssy. He asked me if Id ever tasted my own p*ssy before, he asked me about my masturbating habits, he asked me if Id ever eaten another girl out before. He did everything he could to further my humiliation and he captured every second on camera so he could use it against me. Then he told me to lay on the table and he proceeded to rape the other girl while making her eat me out. But he got kind of bored of that, so he made us 69 while he continued to rape her. After God only knows how long of that treatment, he made us get on our knees in front of him and he finished on our faces and made sure to get a good amount in our mouths. Then he ordered us to French kiss and share what we had in our mouths and then swallow. I prayed for God to strike him dead, or for my sake, to put me out of my misery by striking me dead. While we were doing that, he went and changed the tape and the tape of my first rape/strip search started playing. He made us watch it, he fast forwarded to the good parts and made cruel jokes and asked me what I was thinking here, and if I liked what they were doing there. He asked the other girl what she thought of me. After hed rested enough, he told us to bend over the table again, and I prepared for him to rape me some more. But this time he put it in my butt. I cried, I did my best not to scream, and he told me to suck on the other girls breasts to keep my mouth occupied. Of course, I did as I was told and he got it on video. I screamed into her breasts like a pillow. She held my head tight to her chest and stroked my head to comfort me. In the background I heard the tape of my first rape still playing. I kept hearing the word I concur and it made me want to die. He told her that she was next and she started crying into my hair. All of a sudden my head was yanked up by my hair and he asked me if I wanted him to stop. I cried that I did, but he didnt stop. He told me that I got to choose. I could let him keep raping my butthole, or he could swap and rape my new girlfriends butthole. I wanted him to stop. I just couldnt bring myself to tell him to hurt her more. I felt protective of her. I told myself this was why God refused to kill me, so I could protect her and take it for her. So I told him to keep raping me and not to hurt her he did anyways. He kept raping me for a little, but then he pulled out of me and just grabbed her and bent her body into position and started pushing his c*ck into her butthole. She started crying when he grabbed her by her hair and told her to eat my p*ssy some more. He reminded her that she never made me orgasm and said that when I came, hed stop. She did as she was told and I laid there wondering if it had been long enough yet or if I should wait a little longer to fake my orgasm to make him stop. I didnt want to do it too soon because I didnt want it to be obvious that I was faking. Eventually I did fake my orgasm. She stopped what she was doing but he said he wasnt done yet and told her to suck on my tits while he finished. It seemed like forever, but he eventually finished inside her butt.
Once he was done he put his clothes back on, but told us to stay on the table and to 69. He disassembled the tripod and put the cameras away. He told us to watch his favorite part on the video, it was when they were leaving, they stopped by the Customer Service Desk and zoomed the camera in on a picture behind the counter of the regional manager. He looked nothing like the guy that was with him last time! I was duped and I should have known it! I should have paid attention to that picture and known that he was not the regional manager! Im such a F*cking idiot! He then took the trash barrel out of the room and said that when he came back, we had better still be 69-ing.

He never came back. We were discovered by the closing manager as he was doing his final walkthrough before going home. The store had been closed for an hour already. We cried and told him that we were raped and blackmailed. The manager didnt believe us. He told us that he didnt believe us and that he didnt know why we were having sex in the conference room after close but that making up stories wouldnt make it any better. He kept looking at our naked bodies. I dont know why, but I didnt even make an effort to cover myself. I didnt even think to. He saw our breasts, our pussies, our whole naked bodies. He told us that he was going to finish his walk through and that we had better be gone by the time he was done because he wasnt going to check back on us, he was just going to set the alarm and lock the doors. Once he left we ran out of the room, looking for the trash bag full of our clothes and my purse. My cell phone, my keys to my parents car, everything was gone, and worst of all, I had no clothes. The other girls keys to her home were in her locker, but the key to her lock on her locker was in her pants. The bastard took off and left us there with NOTHING, not even a way to get home. We grabbed aprons from the break room and put one on to cover our fronts and one to cover our backsides. It was the best we could do, but we ran out of the building as fast as we could. We both agreed not to tell anyone about this, and then we went our separate ways and walked to our homes. She lived about half a mile away, and I lived a mile in the opposite direction. My parents werent home when I got there, but luckily the door was unlocked. I took a shower and thought up a lie to tell my parents when they got home. I told them that my purse was stolen out of the break room and thats why I didnt drive the car home. I never told them about what happened.
I didnt sleep for the next two days. I just cried all night in my bed until I had to get up and put on a brave face for everyone during the days. I never ran out of tears. I just cried and cried and cried. I felt so used and cheap. I felt so worthless. I used to think of myself as one of the most attractive girls in my school and at work. Guys would have done anything just to see me naked, but these bastards just waltzed right into my life and decided that for nothing they would use and abuse me and get what every guy wanted and more and then use it to blackmail me into doing it again, and doing it with another girl. I wanted them to die. I wanted them to go to prison and be raped every day of a very long prison sentence and then get murdered in prison for what they did. I wanted to feel the way I used to feel. I wanted to like my body again. Instead, I tried to cut my breasts off with a kitchen knife. But Im stupid and the knife was dull and I didnt get too far. I just got minor cuts. I stopped wearing make up and wore baggy clothes. But I never told any of my friends at school, and I did my best to hide everything. But my friends must have picked up on it at some level because before long, my friends stopped talking to me. They stopped calling, texting, IM-ing me. They stopped talking to me in the halls. No one ever told me why. I was paranoid that the pictures and/or video had gotten out and theyd seen what happened to me. Guys stopped hanging around me. It was like everyone was avoiding me. I just wanted things to go back to the way they used to be.

But then I got raped by him again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,283 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two The Good Doctor

Now youve got to understand that I cant detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldnt keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others like wifes and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to did things with me because they liked itgot off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that Ive done but Ill tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that hes not stupid corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadnt started my periods yet, but he didnt want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to breed me and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up wasnt that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didnt want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think its hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well its not. There are perverts everywhere doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and theres someone out there dying to do it for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didnt hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didnt want to fuck me again until Id been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought Id started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffes waiting room, wearing Dads idea of cute little girl clothes a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadnt kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldnt see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didnt have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing Im sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffes rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester Uniteds chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dads permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. Theredeal done, negotiations over time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although Im sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctors coat so I couldnt see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirtso slowlyreaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legsand his bulging eyes followed it downdown to my shoesme bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of whats in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the brareaching behind to the clasplicking my lips, Its so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please? The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctoroff with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hipsslowmust do it slowlyeasing them down one side at a timerocking them down my thighsthe crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees nowlifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctors desk he studied me from head to toepaying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, Turn around please Sonia, he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For Gods sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his Im sure!

Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups, says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasnt looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves you know Ive always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway its not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third fingereven with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like hes found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Marsand then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider.widerJesus Christ hes going to split me in half! Just relax and it wont hurt a bit. No it wont hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

Now, now Sonia, says Doc Pervert, We cant have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself. So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, hes quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent thats what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the docs turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadnt filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didnt use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesnt hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. Its in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. Its true, try it.

I dont think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside metrying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didnt scream at all the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach and brought out all the air in a pathetic Whoosh! that turned into an even more stupid Wooor! sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain the anticipation of the hit. The knowing its coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. Hes sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt againWaugh..augh.augh! Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears arent the only liquid that started to leak its one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started nowdrops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctors office carpet.

It didnt take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didnt want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasnt about to complain. What he did next really surprised me I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. Ive been made to drink a mans pee before a few times, but Ive never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbsdrinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as hed sucked down the last drop and there was quite a lot he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I couldI felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once youve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess thats why you like hookers so much no need for commitments. And I guess thats why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife Im right yeah thats right, what are wives really for? Fucking forget it, after the first 50 times its a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - its not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his moneys worth. Now he cant wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum thats leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasnt enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want Ill tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know maybe Ill make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bobs car a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bobs arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor Everything, he said with a leer, Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did. So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadnt been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

Come on baby he says, time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day. And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. Thats what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But Ive got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dads. Hes also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bobs trouser snake ready for action as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guys member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car I didnt need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, Time to saddle up sweetie, lets see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.

With my hands tied it wasnt easy and I was glad that Uncle Bobs car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bobs cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for meputting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

Ok baby, take it he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester arent that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now youve got to remember that although Ive given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And Im still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctors gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bobs cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bobs hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadnt been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And thats when something really odd happened if you didnt think it was odd enough for an under-age girls uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut? He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. Stop the fucking car. He yelled at my Dad, The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. Get out you moron. Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. Shes leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!

He was in a real state. Angrier than Id ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs hed been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying Take it easy Bob, she didnt mean it. And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up. Was Uncle Bobs answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. Not like that you fucking queer. Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so lets see you clean it properly with your fucking tongue!

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brothers cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While Im standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum Ive leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So theres this unbelievable scene while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until its shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

Lets do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam. Says Uncle Bob. Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new OK?

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dads standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddys boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bobs masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didnt land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a mans balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bobs script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly thats while you have a hard cock and havent unloaded. Once you have dumped your load its a whole new story and its only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldnt have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now youve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty gay. And I cant say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even snuff for the boys during or after he fucked them. Ill put some of this in later chapters for you bi guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@funny
26 Mar 2011 7:40AM
• 3,790 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

Nigger owners manual. A guranteed ROFL...

NIGGER OWNERS MANUAL

Congratulations on your purchase of a brand new nigger! If handled properly, your apeman will give years of valuable, if reluctant, service.

INSTALLING YOUR NIGGER.
You should install your nigger differently according to whether you have purchased the field or house model. Field niggers work best in a serial configuration, i.e. chained together. Chain your nigger to another nigger immediately after unpacking it, and don't even think about taking that chain off, ever. Many niggers start singing as soon as you put a chain on them. This habit can usually be thrashed out of them if nipped in the bud. House niggers work best as standalone units, but should be hobbled or hamstrung to prevent attempts at escape. At this stage, your nigger can also be given a name. Most owners use the same names over and over, since niggers become confused by too much data. Rufus, Rastus, Remus, Toby, Carslisle, Carlton, Hey-You!-Yes-you!, Yeller, Blackstar, and Sambo are all effective names for your new buck nigger. If your nigger is a ho, it should be called Latrelle, L'Tanya, or Jemima. Some owners call their nigger hoes Latrine for a joke. Pearl, Blossom, and Ivory are also righteous names for nigger hoes. These names go straight over your nigger's head, by the way.

CONFIGURING YOUR NIGGER
Owing to a design error, your nigger comes equipped with a tongue and vocal chords. Most niggers can master only a few basic human phrases with this apparatus - "muh dick" being the most popular. However, others make barking, yelping, yapping noises and appear to be in some pain, so you should probably call a vet and have him remove your nigger's tongue. Once de-tongued your nigger will be a lot happier - at least, you won't hear it complaining anywhere near as much. Niggers have nothing interesting to say, anyway. Many owners also castrate their niggers for health reasons (yours, mine, and that of women, not the nigger's). This is strongly recommended, and frankly, it's a mystery why this is not done on the boat

HOUSING YOUR NIGGER.
Your nigger can be accommodated in cages with stout iron bars. Make sure, however, that the bars are wide enough to push pieces of nigger food through. The rule of thumb is, four niggers per square yard of cage. So a fifteen foot by thirty foot nigger cage can accommodate two hundred niggers. You can site a nigger cage anywhere, even on soft ground. Don't worry about your nigger fashioning makeshift shovels out of odd pieces of wood and digging an escape tunnel under the bars of the cage. Niggers never invented the shovel before and they're not about to now. In any case, your nigger is certainly too lazy to attempt escape. As long as the free food holds out, your nigger is living better than it did in Africa, so it will stay put. Buck niggers and hoe niggers can be safely accommodated in the same cage, as bucks never attempt sex with black hoes.

FEEDING YOUR NIGGER.
Your Nigger likes fried chicken, corn bread, and watermelon. You should therefore give it none of these things because its lazy ass almost certainly doesn't deserve it. Instead, feed it on porridge with salt, and creek water. Your nigger will supplement its diet with whatever it finds in the fields, other niggers, etc. Experienced nigger owners sometimes push watermelon slices through the bars of the nigger cage at the end of the day as a treat, but only if all niggers have worked well and nothing has been stolen that day. Mike of the Old Ranch Plantation reports that this last one is a killer, since all niggers steal something almost every single day of their lives. He reports he doesn't have to spend much on free watermelon for his niggers as a result. You should never allow your nigger meal breaks while at work, since if it stops work for more than ten minutes it will need to be retrained. You would be surprised how long it takes to teach a nigger to pick cotton. You really would. Coffee beans? Don't ask. You have no idea.

MAKING YOUR NIGGER WORK.
Niggers are very, very averse to work of any kind. The nigger's most prominent anatomical feature, after all, its oversized buttocks, which have evolved to make it more comfortable for your nigger to sit around all day doing nothing for its entire life. Niggers are often good runners, too, to enable them to sprint quickly in the opposite direction if they see work heading their way. The solution to this is to *dupe* your nigger into working. After installation, encourage it towards the cotton field with blows of a wooden club, fence post, baseball bat, etc., and then tell it that all that cotton belongs to a white man, who won't be back until tomorrow. Your nigger will then frantically compete with the other field niggers to steal as much of that cotton as it can before the white man returns. At the end of the day, return your nigger to its cage and laugh at its stupidity, then repeat the same trick every day indefinitely. Your nigger comes equipped with the standard nigger IQ of 75 and a memory to match, so it will forget this trick overnight. Niggers can start work at around 5am. You should then return to bed and come back at around 10am. Your niggers can then work through until around 10pm or whenever the light fades.

ENTERTAINING YOUR NIGGER.
Your nigger enjoys play, like most animals, so you should play with it regularly. A happy smiling nigger works best. Games niggers enjoy include: 1) A good thrashing: every few days, take your nigger's pants down, hang it up by its heels, and have some of your other niggers thrash it with a club or whip. Your nigger will signal its intense enjoyment by shrieking and sobbing. 2) Lynch the nigger: niggers are cheap and there are millions more where yours came from. So every now and then, push the boat out a bit and lynch a nigger.

Lynchings are best done with a rope over the branch of a tree, and niggers just love to be lynched. It makes them feel special. Make your other niggers watch. They'll be so grateful, they'll work harder for a day or two (and then you can lynch another one). 3) Nigger dragging: Tie your nigger by one wrist to the tow bar on the back of suitable vehicle, then drive away at approximately 50mph. Your nigger's shrieks of enjoyment will be heard for miles. It will shriek until it falls apart. To prolong the fun for the nigger, do *NOT* drag him by his feet, as his head comes off too soon. This is painless for the nigger, but spoils the fun. Always wear a seatbelt and never exceed the speed limit. 4) Playing on the PNL: a variation on (2), except you can lynch your nigger out in the fields, thus saving work time. Niggers enjoy this game best if the PNL is operated by a man in a tall white hood. 5) Hunt the nigger: a variation of Hunt the Slipper, but played outdoors, with Dobermans. WARNING: do not let your Dobermans bite a nigger, as they are highly toxic.

DISPOSAL OF DEAD NIGGERS.
Niggers die on average at around 40, which some might say is 40 years too late, but there you go. Most people prefer their niggers dead, in fact. When yours dies, report the license number of the car that did the drive-by shooting of your nigger. The police will collect the nigger and dispose of it for you.

COMMON PROBLEMS WITH NIGGERS - MY NIGGER IS VERY AGGRESIVE
Have it put down, for god's sake. Who needs an uppity nigger? What are we, short of niggers or something?

MY NIGGER KEEPS RAPING WHITE WOMEN
They all do this. Shorten your nigger's chain so it can't reach any white women, and arm heavily any white women who might go near it.

WILL MY NIGGER ATTACK ME?
Not unless it outnumbers you 20 to 1, and even then, it's not likely. If niggers successfully overthrew their owners, they'd have to sort out their own food. This is probably why nigger uprisings were nonexistent (until some fool gave them rights).

MY NIGGER bitches ABOUT ITS "RIGHTS" AND "RACISM".
Yeah, well, it would. Tell it to shut the fuck up.

MY NIGGER'S HIDE IS A FUNNY COLOR. - WHAT IS THE CORRECT SHADE FOR A NIGGER?
A nigger's skin is actually more or less transparent. That brown color you can see is the shit your nigger is full of. This is why some models of nigger are sold as "The Shitskin".

MY NIGGER ACTS LIKE A NIGGER, BUT IS WHITE.
What you have there is a "wigger". Rough crowd. WOW!

IS THAT LIKE AN ALBINO? ARE THEY RARE?
They're as common as dog shit and about as valuable. In fact, one of them was p******** between 1992 and 2000. Put your wigger in a cage with a few hundred genuine niggers and you'll soon find it stops acting like a nigger. However, leave it in the cage and let the niggers dispose of it. The best thing for any wigger is a dose of TNB.

MY NIGGER SMELLS REALLY BAD
And you were expecting what?

SHOULD I STORE MY DEAD NIGGER?
When you came in here, did you see a sign that said "Dead nigger storage"? .That's because there ain't no goddamn sign.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2011 9:36PM
• 1,582 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I just got home from a night out with my sister to celibrate her recent divorce, We went to a pub ,then into town to a club. I have not been nightclubbing for many years, I'm 42 and my sister is 38. While we were dancing a couple of young boys kept following us around on the dance floor, dancing close to us and when we moved they moved too. After a while we went and sat at a table, one of the two boys came over with a drink each for my siste and I. and asked if they could sit with us. My sister said yes they could. We spent the next couple of hours chatting and having fun, My sister and one of the boys went outside for a smoke, and the other boy and I were left alone, and soon we were getting awkward silences in the conversation. I said I was going to look fo Lynn ( my sister)and he said he also wanted to find his friend. We went out to the smoking area, but their was no sign of my sister nor the other boy. The boy who was with me pulled out his mobile phone and tried to call his friend. we heard his 'phone ring, from furthur up the car park, we walked towards the sound. As we walked round the side of a large red "Biffa" bin, there was my sister, sitting on a wall, giving the other boy oral sex. She jumped up when she saw us,the boys 'phone was still ringing but they were ignoring it,The boy she was with just turned to fane us, his trousers wide open, zip down and erection sticking out for all to see, My sister was emmbaressed, and didn't know what to do or say, the boy on the otherhand, Just stood there having a conversation with his friend with his penis sticking out into the night air.Every now and then he would absentmindedly hold it and slowly pull his foreskin back, I must admit after I got over the initial shock I was quite turned on by the whole thing, and I have not seen a foreskin for the last 19 years, as my husband is cut, and his has been the only one I have seen in real life since we have been married.My sister was appologizing to me, but I said it was alright she deserved some fun, and asked her if she was coming back inside for a drink and another dance. But she said she wanted to have another cigerette first, and sat back down on the wall. I don't smoke but I sat with her to keep her company, plus I was still a little in awe of the young cock that the boy was now just openly stroking, while he was in conversation with his friend.When he saw Lynn had sat back down, he came over and stood right infront of her and asked if there was any chance of them finishing what they had started, Lynn said no nto infront of a audience. I asked her if she wanted us to leave, but she said not to go. the two boys, came and sat one either side of us, the younger one next to me and the one who still had his penis sticking out sat next to Lynn.It was quite strange to be sitting ther like that, having a conversation, when one of the partisipents is just sat masturbating while talking about anything and everything. I kept looking over and instead of being annoyed by the fact of what he was doing I found it quite exiting and amusing.and found myself watching more openly. When Lynn had finished smoking, he said to her " can I have a kiss before we go back inside?" Lynn agreed, and leaned over to kiss him, as she did, he took held her wrist gently and guided it to his penis, and she held it, He started to move her hand up and down his shaft, then let go of her wrist and she carried on masturbating him while the other boy and I watched.After what seemed like an hour, but in reality was probably no more than a few moments, He stood and moved round so he was stood infront of her as he was when we arrived,HE didn't say anything to her he just looked, Lynn looked at me, still holding his penis in her hand, she then shruged her shoulders. and gave him a kiss on the glands of his penis before opening her mouth and giving him oral sex, I was amazed. Lynn abd I have never discussed sex or our sex lives in the past and I always thought of her as a goodie two shoes, but here she was halfway down a dark scruffy car park hideing behind some dustbins giving head to a boy ( because as we found out later he is only 21) while myself and another boy ( who is even younger at 19) watched,I was mesmorised by the sight of his not inconsidrable penis sliding in and oout of her mouth, as she sucked, I was staring at them compleatly engossed in what they were doing, When I became aware of a sound and movment to the side of me. I turned to look, and the other boy was equally mesmorised, but he had pulled his trousers down to his thighs and was masterbating along while watching what was happening.HE saw me looking and appologised, smiled but kept right on masturbating. He then stood up, and moved , what I thought was a little closer to the action, but I now realize he was moving closer to me. he leaned over and kissed me on the cheek, and asked if I felt alright. then kissed me on the mouth,While he was kissing me I could feel his hard penis pressing against my bare upper arm. when he straightend up, he was stood infront of me, next to his friend, who was getting oral sex from my sister who was sitting on the wall next to me. He reached down with his free hand and took my hand and guided it to his penis, I took hold of it without really thinking what I was doing.I took over masturbating him, while we watched Lynn sucking his friends penis.The boy with Lynn leaned over and whispered something to her, She stopped sort of looked round, saw me and the other boy as if for the first time,looked up over the dustbin, said somthing along the lines of
"ok why not". She lifted her bum up from the wall and took her panties off, then carried on sucking his penis, While we were watching, the boy with me was moving slightly closer towards my sitting position, and gently thrusting his hips toward my face, until his penis was no more that a couple of cenitmeters from my lips.While we were watching my sister, I snaked my tounge out and ran it along his penis, actually catching myself by surprise. but then i thought In for a penny in for a pound, and turned my head to take his whole penis into my mouth,My husband always says I am very good at oral sex and am able to take him in really deeply, and this is what I did to the boy, pushing until my nose was right up against his belly.Then pulling back so it was almost all the way out,While we were doing this Lynn and the other boy ( we never did find out ther names) had swapped places and he was now sitting on thte wall, Lynn lifted her skirt up and turning round sat onto his penis, with a litle guiding hand from him, then started bouncing up and down surprisingly gently, the boy I was with started to thrust harder into the back of my throat, and he reached down, into my jacket to caress my breasts, but was unable to get his hand inside both my jacket and my bra at the same time, I stood up and unhooked it slipping it off without removing my jacket and put it in my pocket,when I went to sit back down the boy had dropped his trousers down to his ankles and was sitting on the wall next to his friend, who had Lynn gyrating round on his lap, he was looking at me with a big smile on his face, and holding his penis toward me like a little boy asking for sweeties.I thought "why not" I pulled my skirt up to my waist, pulled my knickers to one side and lowered myself onto him. only then thinking that maybe I should have mentioned condoms.but by then I was to far in to stop, Lynn was now stood bent over hanging onto the "biffa bin" handles while her boy was entering her from behind,They had a bit of a giggleing fit when Lynn fell forward and the whole bin moved outward, just as a trio of customers were leaving the club and walking towards their car, they stopped and looked over, but then carried on and got into the car, the headlights swept over us as they drove out but I don't think they could see us.My boy asked me to kneel on the wall, but it hurt my knees, so he took his jacket of and folded it over so it cushioned them a bit, then he got behind me and entered me from behind, and started to push realy hard, almost knocking me headfirst over onto the floor, Lynns boy saw me stuggling to stay in place. and said he had something that would hold me in place, he pulled out of Lynn, and came and stood infront of me and thrust his wet penis into my mouth, I recoiled and tried to pull back , just because I thought Lynn would be upset, he had left her and come over to me, but I needent have worried, she came over and started kissing the boy who was having sex with me and they both were stood up and would have been in full view of anyone leaving the club. I managed to untangle myself, and told them to either sit down or move round furthur behind the dustbin,While I was saying this, she knelt and started giving the boy who had been with me oral sex, leaving me with the boy that had been having sex with her. He put his arm round my waist and pulled me toward him, as he kissed me he lay me back against the wall and entered me, before thrusting hard,and a bit painfuly, but after a few seconds it was quite nice, I heard the boy Lynn was having sex with say he was cummingand he pulled out of her mouth and started to masturbate, he moved Lynn over to be beside me, and he ejaculated onto us both, mainly on Lynn's face and my jacket and chest. The boy who was having sex with me, also suddenly pulled out, got us to put our faces together, he pushed his penis into Lynns mouth pushed in and out a couple of times, then did the same to me, then he masterbated, and ejaculated, a great deal more than his friend, straight into our face's I got some in my eye, and it was stinging, I was trying to wipe it away with the sleve of my jacket, and felt a bump against my lips, it was the other boy, I took his now flaccid penis into my mouth, age it a few deep sucks, after only three or four I felt him twitch before he had even got a full erection, and he ejaculated into my moouth.
We tided ourseves up a bit, but both Lynn and I looked like we had been dragged through a hedge backward, when we got back into the club we went to the ladies, were Lynn pointed out I had a large wad of cum in my hair, and my eye make-up had all run, and my red bra strap was hanging from my jacket pocket. her knees were red and scuffed, and she had some new shiney stains on her black skirt and blouse, when we had cleaned up the best we could we went back out to the club dance floor but the two boys had gone. WE hung around for maybe an hour, then got a taxi home. when we got back to my house, my husband was waiting up to ask if we had been having a good time, I had to tell him I was feeling a little drunk, and not altogether well, I bypassed him in the hall way shouting to him I neededa coffee, when he went into the kitchen to put the kettle on, I rushed up stairs, threw all my clothing in the laundry hamper and jumped in the shower,When I got back down I walked into the lounge, in my bathrobe, drying my hair. To be shocked at the sight of Lynn, sitting on the sofa, with a mug of coffee in her hand, her blouse stained and buttoned up wrong, she was slouched back and it was obvious she was pantieless, My husband was in the kitchen, I went into him and he asked if I had enjoyed the night, I told him it was Ok a quiet night we danced and had a bit too much to drink, then came home. he looked me in the face and said, "how many times have you been out., and no matter how drunk you ger been and got straight into the shower?" When I didn't answer he said " I'm going to bed I'll leave you and Lynn to get your storys right and I'll se you in the morning" Lynn is nnow faast asleep on th sofa, and I'm worried about what she might have said while I was in the shower

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@funny
24 Apr 2011 7:27PM
• 1,175 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

A dog Named 'Sex'

When people buy a dog, they usually name him something like Rover or Bowser. Well I chose to name my dog "Sex". But lately Sex has been a little embarrassing to me.

I remember one day I took Sex to City Hall to get a license for him. I went up to the clerk and said "I would like to have a license for Sex". He said he would like to have one too. I said "You don't understand, I've had Sex since I was nine years old". He said I must have been quite a kid.

Last year they were auditioning dogs for a commercial on dog food. I took Sex to the studio to see if he would get the part. But suddenly Sex started to run off around the studio. I went after him, but the crew manager grabbed my arm and asked what I was doing here. I told him I was hoping to have Sex on TV. He called me a showoff.

One day Sex ran out on me in the middle of the night. I went around the neighborhood looking for him. A cop came and asked what I was doing. I told him I was looking for Sex. My case comes up this Friday...

================

Baked Beans


Once upon a time, there lived a man who had a maddening passion for baked beans. He loved then. but he always had a very embarrassing and somewhat lively reaction to them. Then, one day, he met a girl and fell in love with her. When it was apparent that they would marry, he thought to himself, she is a sweet and gentle girl and will never go for this kind of carrying on. So, he made the supreme sacrifice and gave up the beans. The were married thereafter. Some months later, his car broke down on the way home from work and since they lived in the country, he called her and told her that he would be late getting home because he had to walk. On his way home, he passed a small cafe and the odour of freshly baked beans was overwhelming. Since he still had several miles to walk, he figured that he would work off any effects before reaching home, so he stopped at the cafe. Before leaving, he had eaten three large orders of baked beans. All the way home, he put-putted and after arriving, felt reasonably sure that he had putted his last. His wife seemed somewhat agitated and excited to see him and exclaimed: Darling, I have the most wonderful surprise for dinner

tonight. She then blindfolded him and led him to his chair at the head of the table. He seated himself and just as she was ready to remove the blindfold, the telephone rang. She made him vow that he would not touch the blindfold until she returned. Then she went to answer the phone. Seizing the opportunity, he shifted his weight to one leg and let go. It was not only loud, but as ripe as a rotten egg. He took the napkin from his lap and vigorously fanned the air around him.

Things had just about returned to normal, when he felt the urge come on again, so he shifted his weight to the other leg and let go again. This was a true prize winner. While keeping his ear on the phone, he went on like this for 10 minutes, until he knew the phone farewell indicated the end of his freedom. He placed the napkin in his lap and folded his hands on top of it and smiling contently to himself was the perfect picture on innocence. When his wife returned she asked if he had peeked and he said no. At that point, she removed the blindfold

and revealed his surprise.


Twelve dinner guests seated around the table for a birthday party for him.


====================================


Gold dig

In a mining district, Mrs. Brown presented her husband with a 12 pound baby boy. Mr. Brown was so delighted that he went to the newspaper office and told them that he had found a 12 pound gold nugget, as pure as any in America. Naturally, the newspaper sent a reporter to the house to get the story, as anyone would do, and everyone was prospecting for gold in the little town. This is what happened.

Reporter: "Does Mr. Brown live here?
She: "He does."
He: "Is he in?"
She: "No."
He: "I understand that he found a nugget of gold weighing 12 pounds."
She: (Seeing the joke) "Yes, he found one."
He: "Can you show me the spot where he found it?"
She: "I'm afraid Mr. Brown would object as it is private."
He: "Is the hole very far from here?"
She: "No, it is quite near."
He: "Has Mr. Brown been working the claim long?"
She: "No, only about ten months."
He: "Has he reached the bottom yet?"
She: "No, but he is very near."
He: "Was Mr. Brown the first to work it?"
She: "Well, he thinks he was."
He: "Has he been working the claim regularly since he found it?"
She: "No, but I told him last night it was time to start again."
He: "I suppose he works it secretly?"
She: "Yes, mostly every night."
He: "Do you help him?"
She: "I do my best."
He: "Do you think he will sell the claim?"
She: "I doubt it, he gets so much pleasure out of working it."
He: "Did he blast it out with nitroglycerine?"
She: "No, he used Vaseline and kept digging."
He: "Has he widened the hole any?"
She: "Yes, a little."
He: "How big is the hole?"
She: "Well, about normal size, I suppose."
He: "Is he going to improve the mine any?"
She: "Yes, he said he was going to white wash the shaft tonight."
He: "Does he work alone at night?"
She: "No, I hold it for him and we split 50/50."
He: "Is he an expert at it?"
She: "Well, he does good work."
He: "Would you mind showing me the gold nugget?"
She: "Certainly." (Then she brought out the 12 pound baby boy and they carried the reporter to the hospital.)

====================================

How to Kill a South Dakota Eel

Little Johnny was 11 years old, and like other boys his age, rather curious. He had been hearing quite a bit about courting from the other boys, and he wondered what it was and how it was done.

One day he took his questions to his mother who became flustered. Instead of explaining things to Johnny, she told him to hide behind the curtain one night and watch his older sister and her boyfriend. This he did the following morning. Here is what Johnny described to his mother:

"Sis and her boyfriend sat and talked for a while, then he turned off most of the lights. Then he started kissing and hugging her. I figured sis must be getting sick, because her face started to look funny. He must have thought so too, because he put his hand inside her blouse to feel her heart, just like a doctor would except he is not as smart as the doctor because he seemed to have trouble finding her heart. Sis must have put some bigger fruit under her blouse this time because her boyfriend kept on saying how they were the largest melons he had ever felt. He must of gotten real hungry from all that kissing and stuff because she let him take off her blouse and suck on both of them for a long time."

"Then he started getting sick too, because pretty soon both of them were panting and getting all out of breath. His other hand must have been getting cold, because he put it under her skirt. About this time, sis got worse and began to moan and sigh and squirm around and slide down toward the end of the couch. Then this was when the fever really started. I knew it was a fever because sis told him she felt really hot. Finally I found out what was making them so sick. A big eel had gotten in his pants somehow. It just jumped out of his pants and stood there about 12 inches long! Honest! Anyway, he grabbed it in one hand to keep it from getting away. When sis saw it, she really got scared. Her eyes got big and her mouth fell open and she started calling out to God and stuff like that. She said it was the biggest one she had ever seen. I should have told her about the one at the lake. Anyway, sis got brave and tried to kill it by biting its head off. All of a sudden she made a noise and let the eel go. I guess it bit her. Then she grabbed it with both hands and held it tight while he got a muzzle out of his pocket. He slipped it over the eel's head to keep it from biting her again. Sis laid back and spread her legs so she could get a scissor lock on it, and he helped by laying on top of the eel. The eel put up a hell of a fight! Sis started groaning and squealing and her boyfriend almost upset the couch. I guess they wanted to kill the eel by squashing it between them. They must have been getting shocked by the eel because they were shaking a lot. After awhile, they both quit moving and gave a great sigh. Her boyfriend got up, and sure enough, they had killed the eel. I knew it was dead because it just hung there limp, and some of the insides were hanging out. Sis and her boyfriend were tired from the fight, but they went back to courting anyway. He started hugging and kissing her again, and by golly, the eel was not dead! It jumped straight up and started to fight again. I guess eels are like cats; they have nine lives or something. This time, sis jumped on it and tried to kill the eel by sitting on it. After a long fight, they finally killed the eel. I knew it was dead because I saw sis's boyfriend peel its skin off and flush it down the toilet."


====================================


Barbara Walters at the Indian Reservation


Barbara Walters is doing an editorial on Indian life on the

reservation. She looks around and sees that some of the men have one

feather, some have two and the chief has feathers all the way down to

the ground.


So she asks a young brave, "What do the feathers mean, some of you have

one, some have two and the chief must have hundreds!" The young brave

replies, "Each feather is for each squaw we have sex with!"


To which Barbara Walters replies, "Come on, I don't believe that!" She then goes to the chief and repeats the question, "What do the feathers mean, some of you have one, some have two and the you must have hundreds!"


The chief replies, "It's true, each feather is for each squaw we have sex with!" Astonished, Barbara exclaims again, "But you have hundreds!" The chief replies, "Me chief, me fuck em all, big, fat, skinny, tall, me chief me fuck em all!"


Barbara exclaims, "You should be hung!" The chief replies, "Me hung, big like buffalo, long like snake!" "Oh dear!", exclaims Barbara. To which the chief replies, "No fuck deer, asshole too high, run to fast!"


Hope you enjoy this one, it's much better told verbally.


================


Law as it should be

One evening after attending the theatre, two gentlemen were walking down the avenue when they

observed a rather well dressed and attractive lady walking just ahead of them. One of the men

turned to the other and remarked, "I'd give $50.00 to spend the night with this woman." To their

surprise the young lady overheard the remark and turning around she said, "I'll take you up on

that." She had a pleasant voice and a neat appearance, so, after bidding his companion good

night, the man accompanied the lady to her apartment, where they immediately went to her

apartment where they immediately went to bed.

The following morning the man presented her with $25.00. As he prepared to leave she demanded the

rest of the money stating "If you don't give me the money I'll sue you for it." He laughed saying

"I'd like to see you get it on these grounds."

The next day he was surprised when he received a summons ordering his presence in court as

defendant in a law suit. He hurried to his lawyer and explained the details of the case. His

lawyer said: "She can't possibly get a judgement against you on such grounds, but it will be

interesting to see how her case will be presented."

In court after the usual preliminaries, the lady's lawyer addressed the court as follows: "Your

Honour, my client, this lady here, is the owner of a piece of property, a garden spot surrounded

by a profuse growth of shrubbery, property she agreed to rent to the defendant for a specific

length of time for the sum of $50.00. The defendant took possession of the property, used it

extensively for the purpose for which it was rented, but upon evacuating the premises he paid

only $25.00 which is only half the amount agreed upon. The rent was not excessive, since it is

restricted property, and we ask judgement to be granted against the defendant to assure payment

of the balance."

The defendant's lawyer was impressed and amused at the way the opponent had presented the case.

His defense, therefore, was somewhat altered from the way he originally planned to present it.

"Your Honour, my client agrees that the young lady has a fine piece of property, that he did rent

such property for a time and a degree of pleasure was derived from the transaction. However, my

client found a well on the property, around which he placed his stones, sunk a shaft and erected

a pump, all labour being performed personally by him. We claim these improvements to the property

adequately compensated for rental of said property. We therefore, ask judgement be not granted."

The young lady's lawyer come back was this: "Your Honour: My client agrees that the defendant did

find a well on her property and that he did make improvements such as my opponent has described.

However, had the defendant not known the well existed, he would never have rented the property,

also, upon evacuating the premises, the defendant removed the stones, pulled out the shaft and

took the pump with him. In doing so, he not only dragged the equipment through the shrubbery, but

left the hole much larger than it was prior to his occupancy, making it easily accessible to

little children. We therefore, ask that judgement be granted."

The judge's decision was that the defendant should either pay the plaintiff the $25.00 balance,

or, failing that, that the defendant should detach the aforementioned equipment and present it to

plaintiff for damages.

The man hurriedly wrote out a check for $25.00 to the young lady.

Case dismissed.

=============

The Old Boat

Joe and John were identical twins. Joe owned an old dilapidated
boat and kept pretty much to himself. One day he rented out his
boat to a group of out-of-staters who ended up sinking it. He
spent all day trying to salvage as much stuff as he could from
the sunken vessel and was out of touch all that day and most of
the evening. Unbeknownst to him, his brother John's wife had died
suddenly in his absence.

When he got back on shore he went into town to pick up a few
things at the grocery. A kind old woman there mistook him for
John and said, "I'm so sorry for your loss. You must feel
terrible."

Joe, thinking she was talking about his boat said, "Hell no!
Fact is I'm sort of glad to be rid of her. She was a rotten old
thing from the beginning. Her bottom was all shriveled up and she
smelled like old dead fish. She was always holding water. She had
a bad crack in the back and a pretty big hole in the front too.
Every time I used her, her hole got bigger and she leaked like
crazy."

"I guess what finally finished her off was when I rented her to
those four guys looking for a good time. I warned them that she
wasn't very good and that she smelled bad. But they wanted her
anyway. The damn fools tried to get in her all at one time and
she split right up the middle."

The old woman fainted.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
25 Apr 2011 6:15AM
• 61 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Hey im a 42 yo white male in western massachussetts I am looking for a violent viscious guy or two to rape me for real no online bullshit I want you to show up drag me into your car drive us to some cheap dump of a motel then proceed to beat torture abuse humiliate and rape me without any mercy for as long.as it takes to satisfy your urge to hurt a faggot like me

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
25 Apr 2011 6:19AM
• 96 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Sorry last one went to online fantasy thats not whay I want

Hey im a 42 yo white male in western massachussetts I am looking for a violent viscious guy or two to rape me for real no online bullshit I want you to show up drag me into your car drive us to some cheap dump of a motel then proceed to beat torture abuse humiliate and rape me without any mercy for as long.as it takes to satisfy your urge to hurt a faggot like me

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Jun 2011 9:04AM
• 511 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I recall being hugely turned on listening to a woman describe how, when she was a teenager, one evening she and a friend were hitch-hiking on the south coast of England.
Two guys picked them up and drove them the way they wanted to go, but before they got to their destination they pulled off the road onto a track which led into a big area of woodland. The girls were terrified. The guy not driving pressed the button to lock the doors and turned round and put his hands on both their legs, running them up under their skirts. they fought back, but he and his mate just laughed.
They reached a small clearing deep in the woods, pulled off the track and stopped the car. As the two guys got out of the car, the woman telling all this managed to get out and make a run for it. One of the guys started chasing her, but his friend had grabbed the other girl and pulled her out of the car. He shouted 'don't bother, we've got this one!', and his friend stopped and turned back.
Her friend was crying out for her to help her, kept yelling her name, but she just kept running, she ran and ran. She looked back and saw them dragging her friend to the ground. She continued to run, pursued by her friend's screams, still calling her name, begging for her to help. She heard a horrible shriek, and then all was silent.
She was lost in the woods, but eventually found a track and got back to the road, where someone stopped to help her.
The police eventually found her friend crawling in the woods the following morning, brutally raped, covered in cuts and bruises, and incoherent. She was naked except for her torn jacket.
She was never the same girl again, became withdrawn and depressed, and they never spoke to each other after that.
The woman was wracked with guilt about running away, and told a whole group of us all about it. Everyone was talking about how terrible it was, but I was rock hard thinking about what they must have done to her friend, and since then have often masturbated thinking about it, or imagined the action when fucking a woman.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Aug 2011 11:05AM
• 232 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I want to watch someone fuck my girl..my girlfriends panties wet and sticky I made her fuck me in them and afterwards I made her let my cum run from her tight pussy into them and soak in, after that I forced them in her mouth, she didn't want it but I made her suck the cum from them, I force her to loss and shit and wipe with these panties, she's a very very sexy bird, hot as fuck actually, I would love another guy to rape her infront of me as she screams and cries for my help, only to have me slap my Cock in her mouth and come down her throat... I make her pull me off when her girlfriends are over she hates it and always cries but I force her, we got busted once by her friend and as she was leaving I followed her to the driveway, just when she was about to get in her car I grabbed her from behind, pulled her dress up and forced my Cock up her dry cunt, she screamed and cried, because she has a boyfriend but I didn't stop, my girlfriend came out to see what was going on and broke down in tears in her driveway when she saw me raping her girlfriend, i blew up her then dragged her by the hair over to my girl and made her lick the cum from her friends pussy before making them both clean my Cock.. dirty sluts I tore her friends panties during it and now her boyfriend left her for cheating.. Haha

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2011 3:57AM
• 785 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife's brother is getting married next week. My wife's from a conservative family so the whole thing is going to be a big ass production. What the family never knew is that she is a total freak, and i have a feeling the new bride is too. The new bride, Jill, is a total knockout. She's easily EE, with a small heart shaped ass, nice legs and a beautiful face. Of my brother in law isn't tapping that he's gay.

I have a frequent buyer card at a local sex shop. We buy all sorts of fun things. So it didn't bother that I'd be walking around with a purple collar, until I turned around and almost knocked over Jill. She was just as stunned as I was and turned red in an instant. She tried to play it off for the bachelorette but she was holding a purple ball gag. She points to the collar and makes this awkward joke about my wife being wild and needing a leash. Not wanting to miss out I ask if she's ever been gagged before. She smiles and says she has a few things she wants to try on. I know I should have left but she is fucking amazing. She gets this nurse outfit easily a couple sizes too small and runs to the changing room. A couple minutes later she walks out holding her chest asking me to zip up the back. Once I got it on she asks if I think Dylan would like it. If my brother in law doesn't he's gay. Then she asks if my wife has ever been a dirty nurse. I start to say no and she brushes my crotch saying I seem to like the look. She asks for help unzipping before walking back into the changing room.

Up next is the bad cop. The tight fuck me shorts really hugging her ass and that blue shirt about ready to pop some buttons. This time she prances around a bit and purposely bends over before looking over her shoulder. Hell yeah he better like it. Gee Mike your shorts seem to be getting tight... fucking tease.

Her last outfit is a purple corset with the collar I was holding and a leash she'd picked up. I don't know how she was breathing but her tits were fucking stacked. She had her sweatshirt wrapped around her waist and asked if I wanted a real show. I look over at the clerk, I know the guy, he nods and heads to lock the door. She drops her sweatshirt and my pants shrink. I guess she'd worn a black thong expecting to try on this outfit. She didn't even need to ask if I liked the look. So she drops on her knees and crawls to where I'm sitting in stunned disbelief, leash dragging behind her. Once she's in front of me she uses my legs to pull herself up, pausing at that perfect position before winking and getting up. Fucking bitch, I should go now. As I get up she lays on the bench and puts the ball in her mouth... fuck... Dylan better appreciate this freak. I go to leave and she grabs my hand and leads me back to the changing room.

I thought I might see some cleavage. I didn't expect her to grind on me. Thankfully she unzipped me before I blew a load down my pants. She brushed her thong on me a couple times and then slowly backed into me.I'd never fucked in a sex shop. I dropped the top of her corset as she slid down on me. When I looked over her shoulder I saw the mirror, and the ball gag in her mouth, and almost blew my load. The smile on her face, fucking slut... she was enjoying this. I bent her on the bench and dicked her hard. I even pulled her hands behind her back, making her hold her own ass cheeks open as I drilled her. When I heard her moaning I decided to go for the gold. I slowly pulled out and then started working her ass. She winced a couple times, real tight, but eventually I was in. I went slow at first, finally getting rougher when I saw her hold her own cheeks wider. We both heard people in the store and that just made it hotter. Finally I pulled her down, balls deep. She reached back and clawed my thighs as I blew my entire fucking load in her ass.

She didn't even bother to clean up. I zipped up and she just put her clothes back on. It wasn't awkward until it was over I guess. I walked her to her car, and tried not to smile when she made a face while trying to sit. A couple days later we were all at dinner at the parents. I had to fight back a laugh when she sat down and made another face... guess I really fucked her ass up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Oct 2011 6:06AM
• 2,334 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

Starting in June of 2006. i graduated HS in 2005. I'm 25 now, this was when i was 19. I had a rough school year that year, i studied my ass off and was struggling all year in school, when i got to the point where i said fuck it, and just dropped every class. i got a job apprenticing at a tattoo shop (not really a job, i didn't get paid i just got free tats and was first learning how to be a tattoo artist myself) when i started smoking weed a lot more than i ever really did before. I also tried coke for the first time, and would drink regularly.

I met a guy through the shop, who i will refer to as "Mark". mark was like 30 something at the time, working as a piercer there. he always had girls coming in and getting piercings from him, going in his booth for up to 20 minutes at a time, and i never saw money exchange hands. a lot of the time, the girls definitely didn't look 18, and I'm sure their parents weren't there letting this happen. my suspicions got the better of me after being there about 2 months and i walked into his booth to borrow his cell phone charger, and he's getting a blow job from a girl while her other friend was sitting at watching and laughing. he told me to come in, and i was just standing in the doorway, with the curtain over my shoulder, unsure as to what to do. he told the other girl i was a tattoo artist there, and that she should hook up with me. without really any hesitation, she got up and started to come over to me and kiss me. i kissed her back for about 10 seconds, before i pushed her off and walked out. after a couple minutes they all came out of the booth and the girls left and mark came back over to me. he was laughing lightly and simply asked me why i didn't get a blow job or fuck her or whatever. and i was like well man, i have a girlfriend, you know that. and plus i don't even think those girls were legal. and he said and ill never forget exactly what he said to me that day. "who fucking cares about their ages man? they want dick just as much as any girl". and i was totally about to debate him, but i had no valid argument. i agreed.

I've always known deep down i find younger girls (around 14 - 18) attractive, but never really fantasized about doing anything about it. but i definitely realize their beauty. working at the tattoo shop i got to see a lot of girls, and after picking up piercing in 2008, i got to pierce a lot of tits. some clits, but they were older women and 20 something year olds. the 17 year olds coming in getting their tits pierced was awesome as fuck though, and even one time, a mother and daughter both got them done at the same time. mothers tits were saggy as fuck and gross though.

now i apologize to anybody thinking this is the extent of my confession. that was only the beginning, I'm trying to give you a light history as to how this whole thing happened. i was exposed to younger girls for a couple years. i worked with mark off and on, at two different shops together. we shared girls and even had a foursome with two girls somewhere along the lines, but after awhile, it wasn't cutting it for me. i wanted more excitement, i wanted more passion.

i started using cocaine heavily at this point, winter 2009. it wasn't to the point i was beating anybody for drugs or stealing or anything, but a lot of my income (at that time i was making around 60k a year) was going to blow. i was constantly working, i co owned a shop with a friend of mine from high school, and we were doing ok. he also did coke, and i was the one who sold it to him. He became ALOT worse than me at it, and he would go on binges of 2 or 3 days without sleep or food. he was to the point it was almost sickening to watch.

well after awhile of this behavior from him, he started messing around trying to get a lot more coke than he could afford, trying to sell it. he was cutting it so much, he couldn't even sell it to anyone because it was shit, and secondly, i was selling to everyone he was trying to sell it to. this pissed me off, but i let it slide and kind of helped him out and would give him more than i would give anyone else.

well i remember the day, he calls me at like 2:45am. i shoulda said i remember the night, but oh well. early morning. he sounded like fucking shit, like he had just blown an eight ball and called me a second later. he was talking fast as hell rambling on about fucking up horribly. this was normal for me, i would listen, mumble every things gonna be ok, and tell him id see him tomorrow. well he started to yell, then get quiet and say to himself no don't yell don't yell. he said dude you have to come over my house. you have to come over right now. and i kept asking him why, what was so important? he just basically broke down and said he couldn't tell me, but he needed me to come over. so i got on my clothes i took off about a half hour before to try to get a couple hours of sleep, and headed to his apartment. it was only 4 blocks away so i ran.

i go in his building and up to his floor and knocked on his door. he let me in after it sounded like he was moving shit around, and i came in took off my jacket and said what the fuck was the big deal?

he lead me into his family room and sat me down on the couch. at this point I'm pissed that he's all coked out, hasn't paid me yet for any of it, and is probably going to rant on about how he needs more or something. well he looks at me and is like, we need to go to the store. we need a lot of things. and i look at him and say dude, what the hell are you talking about? i get up, and I'm walking over to the kitchen to at least drink a beer because I'm awake, and i almost fell over. i fucking kicked a body laying on the ground.

under me, on the hardwood floor, was a girl, half naked, with only pajama pants and socks on. laying on the floor. no blood, no wounds or anything. I'm thinking ok so she's passed out drunk or something. maybe she's sleeping and he wanted her to leave. but then it occurred to me. why the fuck would he call me, tell me to come over in such a rush and say we needed to go to the store to buy things? I'm pretty sure this bitch is dead at this point. i back away. i almost vomited. i sat back down. i asked him to explain how the fuck this was happening.

he told me he got the ball from me earlier in the night when we were leaving the shop (around 1030, it was a slow weekday night) and he went to his friends house. his friend apparently didn't have any money to do the blow, so he came up with an idea. he was going to get my friend some pussy for some coke. my friend of course said ok, that would be fine. the other guy said he would have to go out and call his friend and for my friend to come with. they both hopped in the car, and while they were driving through the city, the other guy randomly stopped on side street. a girl they had passed was walking past the side street, and didn't walk down it, and kept walking. the guy then turned the car back on, and pulled onto the main street then onto another side street. he turned off the car, and got out this time. the girl walked down the side street, and apparently the guy struck a conversation with the girl.

my friend is thinking at this point that the girl is this guys friend, and she's going to come and fuck him later. well, the guy takes out a rag, puts it over her mouth, yells at my friend to open the back door, they throw her in the car, and they drive off back to his friends house. when they get to the house, for one reason or another, the guy didn't want to stay there, so they went to my friends house. the one who's living room I'm sitting in now wondering why theres a body on the floor.

so once inside, my friend started to scream at the guy and all this shit, and the guy casually explains, he found someone my friend could fuck, and when he was done, all they'd have to do is put her somewhere out of the city after feeding her a bunch of xanax and she wouldn't be the wiser. well how coked up my friend was, he went along with it. he said he and his friend fucked her for an hour or two, and then his friend left unexpectedly to let my friend deal with the girl. my friend said he couldn't drag her out of his apartment alone or drive her anywhere because he didn't have a car. so this was apparently where came in. well the first thing i did once i knew the whole story, i went back over to her. checked her pulse. thank fucking god she was alive.

second thing i did, was ask if he had any xanax. and he said of course. i asked if he had fed her any yet. he hadn't. so i crushed up two 1mg pills put it in a shot of water mixed it around, i layed her on her back and poured it down her throat. good, now she will be out for a little longer. i wasn't trying to have her wake up in the middle of my brainstorming.

now i know what you think. yeah this guy couldn't have been so calm and collected during this. I'm writing this years later, describing what i was DOING. my mind was absolute shit at this point. i had vivid hallucinations of police running through the door arresting us both. this girl looked 16 or so, she was half naked drugged and unconscious on my friends floor, and i just fed her anti anxiety pills commonly used for date rape.

i look at my friend after i gave her the zannies. i said i need to go home and get my car. we need to do this quick, before its like 5 or 6 am, and more people are leaving their apartments going to work or whatever the fuck their doing. anybody up at this hour is most likely drunk or fucked up so we should be fine if we get her to my car in 4 minutes and nobody sees. so I'm about to walk out the door. when it occurs to me.

i look back over at the floor, see this girl laying there. its too easy. as I'm walking over to her I'm taking my belt off. my friend looks at me like I'm crazy and is like what the hell are you doing?! we have to get her out of here man! and I look back and say, dude, if you don't shut the fuck up, you'll be the one laying on this goddamn floor. I'm tired, i got a bunch of shit to do tomorrow morning, you call me over here for the weirdest fucking request anyone has ever asked me, I'm going to fuck this girl. because if i don't, and we get fucked for this, i would totally regret not doing it. he started to argue me, i said stfu a couple more times, and he sat back down.

i got down on the ground, i took off her pajama pants. stared at her pubic hair airstrip down to her nice pussy. just looked at it for a minute. i licked my fingers, and slid two of them up and down her slit. i started to put them inside her, and it felt so weird. whenever i fingered a girl before, it was responsive, and would tighten up however i moved my fingers. with her, there was nothing. i was still rock hard, I've had a sleep fetish forever and this was pretty damn close to that. a girl who is laying there susceptible to whatever you want to dish out, taking it all no matter what.

i whipped my dick out and rubbed it along her clit, and as I'm doing this, i suddenly yelled to my friend, go and grab my fucking car and bring it back here. i threw him my keys. he got up and ran out the door. i looked back down at her, laying on her back, i started to slap her tits around. nice B cups, and bent down and sucked on the left one. then i guided my cock up to her pussy, and rubbed the head of it up and down her slit. i really had to spit on my dick like three times to get it wet enough to get it inside. once it was in, i just really pounded it like how you would beat off when you really just wanted to cum as quick as possible. after about two minutes of thrusting, i felt the cum building up.

i pulled out right before i busted, and i opened her mouth, and came into her throat. i took more water from a cup on the coffee table, and poured a little in her mouth. i put my clothes back on, washed my hands, washed my face with water, then i went and grabbed a bunch of baby wipes from the bathroom. yeah, i knew my friend had those, he docent use toilet paper he docent like it he uses those like pre wet baby wipes. weird, but in this situation i was thankful. i put one around my fingers, and shoved it up her pussy. rubbed it around the edges, and rubbed her face with it. i ended up grabbing around 10 more, rubbing her whole body down with them. i don't really know if that would destroy evidence, but i did it anyway.

after what seemed like eternity, my friend comes rushing in the door. he wants to know how were going to get her out of the apartment, and into the car. i asked where he parked, and he said out front. i said no you dumb fuck, theres a camera out front your building remember? we need to take her out the back in to the alley. I'm going to find some girls clothes and dress her up. he didn't have any clothes from girls or anything like that, so i put her in a big hoodie and picked her up. i said i would pretend she was sick and i would mutter how she needs to feel better and wed be home soon down the hallways so if anyone came out their door they would think i was ushering a sick girl home to her own bed. i said go now, get the car, and pull up out back. it took me about 10 minutes to carry her down 4 flights of stairs to the back door. thank god the only person who saw me was an old lady who was walking her dog to the end of the hallway to piss on her neighbors door. dumb bitch. everyone in the building hated her. she would probably forget in ten minutes i even passed her. i finally get outside, my friend has my car idling there. he opens the back door, i throw her in the seat, and i hop in and he gets in the back seat. i was going to say get up front, but it made more sense. when i pull over, he can just open the door and push her out.

i have no idea where I'm going to go to do this in a secluded area. so i just drive. i got on the highway, and i drove a couple exits till i wasn't in the actual city. every red light i was debating just doing it right there. but eventually, we got to a stretch of road that wasn't well lit and it was secluded. woods on both sides. so i pulled over real quick, and he opened his door, and kind of slid her off the seat. he told me i was good to go, and i drove forward, and he shut the door. i looked in the rear view mirror, she was about 3 feet off the shoulder on the grass, not super visible, but if you drove by, you would definitely see. no cars were coming, so i sped down the road and back onto another more lit road and drove around till i found the highway again.

by the way, he took off his hoodie i put on her, pretty much last second before i pulled over. thank god, because that might have been evidence against him.

so long story short, or should i say long story even longer, was we finally got back to his apartment, by this time, it was pretty much light out. we both get upstairs and i laid down on his couch. for what had happened, i was surprisingly calm. i felt pretty damn good. i told him it was fucked up to get into a situation like that, but hey, i was just as guilty as he was for going along with it. we drank a couple beers, decided on not opening the shop in a couple hours, and went to sleep.

i really never forgot about it like i woke up the next day and rehashed it so many times n my head, fucking her, pounding what felt like her lifeless body, and nutting all in her mouth. i knew my friend would never tell anyone either, i mean, why risk it? but anyway, the next night, we were at a bar we tend to frequent for a couple drinks a couple nights a week. somebody was talking about how someone they knew heard about someone THEY knew who got "kidnapped" and then was found outside the city the next day. me and my friend looked at each other, and asked the guy what he knew, and seemed mesmerized something like this would happen. it was almost funny in an eerie sort of way.

needless to say, nothing has ever come of it, and I've since quit all drugs completely, my friend still smokes weed and we both drink but other than that, were doing ok. the guy who actually grabbed the girl in the first place is in jail now apparently according to my friend. armed robbery. could of seen that coming.

well i feel a lot better, I'm confident that this won't get back to me, unless someone does a shitton of digging and finds out the actual incident, but i don't even think it was reported to the police or in the paper or anything. so good luck.

ONE LAST FINAL NOTE. to anybody who says pics or any bullshit, i totally would of taken pics and vids of her and me fucking her, but i still wouldntve posted them on here. maybe a pic if i blurred the face, but yeah ir egret not having a camera. well my hands fucking hurt like shit from typing this up so franticly. at least if you think its fake, you read the whole thing and enjoyed it. i know what i did. i don't care what you anonymous people think. the more people who think its fake, the better off i am anyway.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
04 Jun 2013 1:26PM
• 23 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

"Why do you have a joker tatted on you?" I asked one slow afternoon, while we were in the walk-in fridge together.
" Cause I'm fuckin' crazy." He replied, with a devilish grin on his face. He left me in the walk-in, his voice echoing in my mind. Why would he say that? Was he really crazy or was he just sparking my mind? Honestly, he made me hella nervous.
Weeks go by and there is friction.Everyone in the restaurant notices it.Our co-workers were merciless. My smile is contagious they said, like a "Death Trap" for unsuspecting men, and he had been caught in it. His blue eyes had an equally devestating effect. Everyday i would find a reason to talk to him, to smile at him, to make him notice me. i would go to smoke a cigarette and he would follow me.He would ask questions; where i came from, why i was here of all places, and why i was so nice. No one had ever taken notice to me the way he did. I didnt know what it felt like to be persued by a man and it made me uneasy.
A couple more weeks go by. The flirting continues and to top it all off, a work party is planned. Everyone that was cool would be there, or at least 'cool' in this life. Which meant that everyone who was there would be smoking pot and getting schwasted on cheap vodka. I was the youngest one, the lightweight, the grasshopper of partyers. I had a feeling that something unpleasant was in the realm of possibilities. One shot, two shots....five shots, seven, eleven...fifteen shots later. I go outside for some fresh air and im followed.
" You okay?", He said with a drunken look of concern on his face.
"Yeah dude, I just need some air. I think i may have drank a little too much." I say as i smoke a cigarette, trying to ease my stomach by leaning on the balcony railing. I feel a pat on my head and the door opens then closes. He's gone. I can hear him telling others that im fine, that i said i'd be in after a while. I didnt say that, but i appreciated the extra time to gather myself.
We're all playing poker, the night is bits and pieces thanks to the alcohol. He touches my hand.We're sitting on the floor around the coffee table taking shots.Laughing. Hoping that no-one else notices that our bodies are touching. He grabs my hand and squeezes it. I squeeze back. He smiles at me, brushes his hand across my cheek when i smile back, and lightly pokes at my dimple. I look in his eyes.The deepest eyes I've ever gazed into. The only eyes that i've ever become lost in. The only eyes that have ever left me absolutely breathless. I get nervous, suddenly im possessed with something, and i feel that i know what to do.
I lean in and kiss him. Our lips are soft against eachother. It's like electricity starting at my lips, travelling through my body, waking up my soul. We kiss and time stops. The world slows its turning, the moment is cherished, remembered even in its happenning. As his lips left mine, i knew they would be missed.Not just in the future, but in the moment as well.
And that's how it started, the end of my life. We used to tell eachother thats what happens when a tornado meets a volcano. We knew it would end in disaster, but it just felt so right. We were best friends.Lovers. We were stupid.

***

It's seven o'clock and im waiting for him.We have mondays off and decided to go to dinner and a movie. He has a girlfriend and i know its wrong, but i cant help it. He gets called into work so i wait.it feels like forever.My window blinds are open in my bedroom.Sitting on my bed reading a book i get a text. " You ready :)"

" Well how about Taco Bell dude?" , i had to ask.It was on the way to his house and i dont know why he would want to take me to a sit down restaurant anyways. Scary movies and some fast food.That was us.I wasn't hard to please and neither was He. We make our order, get our food, and head to his house. Getting off of work late had ruined dinner plans and he was kind of on edge.
I was nervous too.The drive to his house seemed so long, when i didnt know my way around town yet. In reality, it was only about fifteen miles from my house. Sure he wasnt a stranger, but in that moment, riding into a dark, heavily wooded area seemed creepy as shit. He relaxed me.Holding my hand, talking about how he hated work and how glad he was that i was with him. We see lights behind us.
"Do you know why i pulled over Mr. Uh Walton?", the State Trooper asked.Tall and gankly, he shined the flashlight into the car. I smile and wave with a Taco bell drink in my hand. He smiles back nodding his head in my direction.
"Your rear light is out, you should get that fixed.It's obvious your just tryin' to make it home.Ya'll have a good night." Mr.Piggy says, handing Him back the license and insurance.
"You're like my good luck charm.If i had been by myself, i woulda went to jail.Haha.Im ready to smoke a joint now." He says driving back onto the road. " We're not too far from my house, just a few hundred feet."

Inside the trailer was nice.It looked like a home. Not just a house decorated to perfection. We walk past the kitchen where his mom is cooking, into his room. I knew he lived with his parents, so i wasnt surprised. We had talked a lot about eachothers lives the past few weeks and were eager to hang out again outside of work.
Halfway through one of the scary movies we argued over zombies and aliens; he kissed me again. I was shy and hadn't tried to make any moves. Laying on his chest i could feel his heart beating in my ear, it was like a war drum. I look up into the ink blotts and surrendered. He cups my face in his hand and sneaks his tongue into my mouth. Im startled, not expecting much from the date in general. I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss back. I feel like i've reached nirvana. Entangled in eachother, pulling into one another. I wanted to be close to Him.

He's shaking. I can feel his body quake. He's looking in my eyes and i feel violated. I feel like he can see right into me. He could read my mind if he really wanted to, he looked at me like he knew me so well. Writhing naked underneath him, he kisses me. He kisses me hard and soft, slow and fast. I cant keep my breath, i cant keep up. His skin is silky against mine.Our bodies could make flames with the pace we set, but we flow like water beside eachother. He touches my face and asks me if im okay. I reply with a bite, sure of my abilities.I was wrong. He was causing chaos and i realize i'm in over my head.It's a roller coaster of static under my skin and im on fire. Pulling him closer with my leg's embrace, i tell him im ready.
He gasps and digs deeper . I feel his lust through out my body, making my legs shake and my body rock. His body is solid against my softness and i tense against his pounding. The air is hot and sticky sweet. It was waves of euphoria with flashes of madness. He collapses on top of me and kisses my neck.
"I hope i didn't hurt you," He says while lighting two cigarettes. " I've just needed to touch you for so long.I was nervous.You're beautiful." He kisses my forehead, smiles, and licks my nipple. He is an astonishing specimen of the human male. We've just started off, and im scared. Scared of what i feel and how to not show it. i take a long drag from my cigarette and i smile.i touch his face.
"That was awesome. High five." I breathe out.Lifting my hand to meet his into the traditional High Five. He drives me home and he holds my hand the whole way. He tells me he wants to do everything right so we can be together. That he has to get 'some things' squared away.I know he's talking about his girlfriend.I feel bad, i feel sorry for her. Most of all i knew i would end up just like her.


We both have work tomorrow.I'm thinking of how im going to hide the ginormous smile when i walk into the building. I sleep on it, preparing myself for the shit people will say. My phone buzzes, I havent even taken off my shoes yet. " Ur awesome. have a good nite. ;)" I reply with a happy face and go to sleep.


" Oh my god, you fucked him didnt you?!" Amy yells from across the back of the restaurant.
I immediately blush and turn to put my purse away. I go straight to my register and clock in. I look through the main window and my heart flutters. He's parked in front of the restaurant and walking towards the front door, staring right at me.Smiling while taking a hit of his cigarette. He flicks it onto the sidewalk, exhales, and opens the door. I freeze, half smiling but screaming inside. He walks past me, winks, and clocks in. Amy stands next to me as i package cheese and pepper packets.We look out the window, avoiding eye contact, trying not to laugh.
Finally, she bursts, "How was it? Is he good? how big was his dick? did it last long?"
I laugh and tell her i dont know what she's talking about.She's not convinced.She knows we had sex.Everyone does.They can tell by the way we're playfully avoiding eachother.I could never live down the fuck-on-the-first-date jokes. I didnt care what they said.I was drowning in this man and i didnt want to be saved.

We would text every day, all day if we could.I would spend the night at his house after late nights at work. We would party with his brothers, my brother too. Everything fit just right. We were craving to be closer to eachother.To be able to see eachother more often. We went to parks on our off days, walked on trails, climbed trees, and rode swings. He was the Yin to my Yang.I was grateful for him, i adored him.
The next time we had a date night, i rented a hotel room. It felt so nice to sleep next to him and not be bothered.We didnt have to worry about someone knocking on the door or being seen naked. I told Him i loved him and he didnt say it back. He said he couldnt say it without feeling fair to me.My eyes tear up and he grabs my face.
"That doesnt mean i dont love you babe, it just means i cant say it without it being all the way right." He whispers.I can barely hear him, but it felt like he was yelling at me.He is all i've ever wanted in a mate.He's everything and then some, he had already stolen my heart.He wasn't even mine.We held eachother, unsure of what to say next.We fall asleep and the next day he said it was done, that he wanted me to be his and him to be mine.I was thrilled, in the pit of me, i felt a darkness.
It was Valentines Day and i was driving to his house.We're going to dinner and then getting a room. The chinese food was great.He opened doors and pulled out chairs just as he always did.I would always tell him to stop but he wouldnt.He was a gentleman most of the time.We were ready to be alone again.Driving up to the hotel i tell him its the first time ive celebrated a pointless holiday. He laughs and says, "its only going to get better."
We're in the room and he's drinking orange crush with whipped vodka. I have a small drink, but im not much for alot of alcohol.I pull out a small bag.We both take our ecstacy and begin to drink more. For us, drugs and sex were meant to go together.It just feels so amazing when the effects are at the peak, as well as our bodies.We're coming as close as we can.Skin slick with sweat and alcohol. Im numb, i can feel everything, my heart is racing. I let out a moan as he presses deeper into me. I roll through a wave and cum at the same time.He thrusts stronger, telling me he loves me, commanding me to cum for him.
" i want you to cum hard for me babe.you want me to make it hurt, you want it?" he whispered in my ear with his hand around my throat.He pressed lightly, feeling my pussy clench in reaction to his power. I whined a 'Fuck Yes' and he hammered into me. The rush sweeps over me again and my legs spasm. He bites my pierced nipple and i squeal. He makes my whole body twitch, he enjoys watching me in painful lust underneath him.I give all of myself to him. He can have me any way he wants.
"Oh fuck." I exhale when he lets his hand go. The black was slowly taking over my vision, his release was perfectly timed. He pulls out and brings his cock close to my face. I take him into my mouth, sucking off our sex.
He gives me a playful tap on the cheek with the tip and begins kissing me.Licking my neck, down to my chest, sucking my nipples.My insides feel like lava.He begins to bite down to my stomach, dipping his tongue in my belly button, kissing til he reaches my pussy.
He slips his tongue between my lips, lightly stroking my clit. My honey leaks onto his tongue and he slurps it up. He sucks my clit and pushes his middle finger into my pussy and his pinky into my ass. The nerve confusion sets me off, his hand is dripping, and im rocking against his face. He flicks his tongue back and forth, my hips swaying with the motion of his mouth. I feel him force another finger inside my pink and i squirm to make room.
"you're so tight babe, i love the way you taste.ride my face." He compliments then demands.Im in love with him.He's strong but passionate.He is my other half.I roll over onto his face and begin to ride him.I grind against his tongue slowly, building up tension.Rolling my body to the rhythm of the SIlversun Pickups playing in the back ground. He grabs my ass cheeks, squeezes them and slaps. I look down into his eyes and press my pussy harder on his face.He's smiling, watching my face pout, then smile, slapping my tits and pulling at my nipples. He focuses his energy on my clit.Flicking and turning, cradling the pearl on his tongue.i shake, i say his name, i scream and collapse. He's perfect.He kisses me, pulls me off of him and holds me tight.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2012 8:28PM
• 3,848 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said Whore on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan. He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.

I nodded.

I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Mar 2013 10:36PM
• 17,065 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

when i was about 16, or 17, right before my senior year of highschool, my parents made me go to camp with my grandparents one week. it was in PA, and it was just a big trailer camp, and mostly was full of old folk. they did stuff like big bingo games on fri and sat night, and had euchre every day at noon, that kind of shit. they also had a swimming pool, and a playground outside the clubhouse. (which is where most of the kids hung out that grandparents dragged along occasionally) there was never many kids there, and very few every came weekly.

but i remember i was swimming there, and a girl started talking to me. she couldnt have been more than 10 or 11, and was just being friendly. she said her grandparents were up at the clubhouse, playing cards (which is where mine were as well. i still dont know they dragged me there, we hardly ever spent any time together. There was always a lifeguard on duty when the pool was open, so it was a good drop off spot for kids)

Anyway, we talked for awhile, and splashed around for a bit. I still remember her bathing suit, it was a cute little 2 peice, yellow, with purple spirals around it, and a frilly thing around the waistband. i dont remember how it happened, but we decided to go up to the camp store, so we went to the golf cart (everyone drove golf carts at this campground, or 4 wheelers, never a car for some reason) and i took us up. we got ice cream bars and sat on the bench outside, and talked some more. over the week we met at the playground and walked around near the lake and stuff there. she always wore these cute little sundresses.
i began getting more bold the more i talked to her, and would give her piggy back rides, and swing her around in my arms and stuff. we went to this place that was just a big wooden platform that looked out over a huge ledge into a valley below, and sat down. i dont know what prompted me to try, but i began to finger her through her panties, and she didnt stop me, and seemed to actually enjoy it alittle bit. I remember getting scared when i heard another golf cart coming down and i called it a night and took her back to the playground so she could walk back to her grandparents.

the next day we met at the playground again as planned. this time i loaded the golfcart with a blanket, and some sandwiches and soda, and took us to the other side of the lake, that was more wooded, and had hiking paths through it. i found us a nice secluded spot, and i completely stripped her naked, and just played with her.

she was very shy, but didnt put up any kind of fight, and just went along with it. i had only had sex a few times, and only with one girl, at this point, just the year before. being a teenager, i was constantly horny. she had no breasts of course, but these great little bumps that were just hints of nipples that i enjoyed tonguing. i still remember how sweet her bald little pussy tasted when i started eatting her out on that blanket.

after a few minutes of that, i took off my pants, and introduced her to her first penis. she was fascinated by it. she kept stroking it, and playing with my balls. and finally, i got her to lick it, then take it in her mouth. between my stroking, and her tonguing, it couldnt have been more than a few minutes before i shot my load all over her flat little chest. she was obviously startled and caught off guard by it, but then thought that was the funniest thing, and i can still picture her laughing about it.

what happened next is what makes me feel guilty sometimes; i laid her down on her back, and ate her out for a bit again, than began moving my dick against her pussy, back and forth, and sort of letting the tip slip in between her lips. when i started to push in more, she told me it hurt, and that she wanted me to stop pushing. but i didnt, i just kept going. i finally fully penetrated her, and she started crying. i remember just fucking her right there, in the middle of the woods as she cried. i dont think i have ever cummed so hard in my life. it was just oozing out of her tight little hole, mixed with a little bit of blood. as soon as i was done, and pulled out, she stopped crying almost immediately, and i held her for alittle bit, and told her i was sorry, and that we wouldnt do it again, if she didnt want to. we ate, and went to the pool, and didnt do anything more that day.

i was scared all night, thinking she was going to tell someone. but the next day, there she was again, at the playground, just sitting on the swings. we went back out to one of the picnic tables by the lake, and fooled around again, where i got her to give me another blowjob, and i ate her sweet pussy again. it was either that day, or the next, that i was going home, and i convinced her to let me keep her panties. they were white cotton ones, with little colored hearts on them. i remember i jacked off into them so many times. and to this day, i cant recall whatever happened to them. when i got back, and i would fuck my girlfriend, i could never forgot how tight her pussy was, it was like a visegrip on my dick, and my gfs just didnt compare.

that was 11 years ago, and now, i sometimes find myself wondering what ever happened to her. if she still thinks about me, and if she does, exactly what she thinks. i cant remember her name, but she will always hold a special place in my heart. I vaguely recall having one of those wind up, disposable cameras that were popular then, just before cameras in your cell, and taking pictures of her. I know i never got them developed because I was afraid to take it anywhere, because I didnt know if photo technicians looked at the pictures while they developed. I remember hiding the camera somewhere, and not throwing it away, but i havent found it since that summer.

anyhow, it doesnt really matter if you believe this story or not. just something i thought I would share for those who were interested.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
15 Jan 2025 5:52PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

WTP, you know this is for you.....

you said that you were throbing....does your aching need to be licked, sucked, fingerd, fucked....

does it need to be filled with fingers, hard hungry cock, toys, slowly then hard and fast.

will your throbing be eased if I push my tonuge deep in it from
behind while your kneeling on the back seat of your car.

 Maybe the aching would eased faster if I drag you into a changing room push you up againt a the mirror, roughly pull your knickers to one side and jam my thick Cock hard in you...hand over mouth pushing myself against you and deep in you.

WTP...Tell me what makes the throbing stop 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Annaisnaughty
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jan 2023 2:54AM
• 835 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A story I wrote called
LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR


Shae was far too drunk to feel the pain of hitting the asphalt when her high heel broke as she stepped out of her best friend's car. They both just laughed like it was the funniest thing anyone had ever seen.
Typical drunk 22yr old girls.

Neither of them noticed how Shae was currently giving her neighbor (Joe the ex military guy as she refers to him), his own peep show as her skirt was flipped up from the fall.
Joe lived next door and he was the only neighbor she had on the short street they lived on.
However, this wasn't the first time he has gotten a peep show of his naughty little neighbor. He's been spying on her for some time now.
Since she moved in actually. She made it easy for him though. Shae was quite the pervert to say the least. She always wanted her boyfriend to tie her up but he was so vanilla.
They broke up just a few weeks ago. Joe has watched her & her ex boyfriend fuck several times. Well, he watched her boyfriend disappoint her. He didn't care too much about that though. It was just a guarantee he'd get to watch her fuck her tight hole later on all alone in her room with one of her little toys. The she would strip down before a shower. It was always nice to see.
Oh yes many things he's seen her do, but never has he seen her so drunk before. He knew tonight was the perfect opportunity and there is no telling when he might get another. He watched as her friend drove off once Shae shut the car door after giving her goodbyes.
She, unsurprisingly, tripped again on her way up to the porch.
"Are you alright?" He calls out from his self made rocking chair on his porch and it startles Shae.
"Oh! Heh heh, you scared me. But y-yeah I'm totally fine. Just.. like...broke my shoe ya know haha." She said drunkenly
"Yeah I can smell the alcohol on you from all the way over here haha." He said truthfully.
Shae let out an embarrassed laugh and began to fumble around for her keys but not finding them.
"Yeah just had a few drinks with my bestie an- shit!"
"Need help?" He asks
"Uhm.. well .. I, like, just can't find my damn keys in here." she replies.
"I think they are over here where you fell."
He says as he walks over looking around for the keys. She starts to walk over to look too .
"Oh my gosh so you saw me bust my ass too?" Her face grew red in embarrassment.
"I sure did." He laughs. "Oh! Found em." holding them up to give them a jingle.

"Oh sweet!" she says stepping from the sidewalk to the street but then trips again falling towards him. He swiftly catches her just before she hits the ground. She starts drunkenly laughing again and he stands her up. Shae couldn't fully balance herself & continued to keep her hands on his arms to remain standing
Laughing along a bit with her. Mostly at the fact that she couldn't have made what's about to happen to her any easier for him.
"Goodness, how much did you drink, girl? Here let me help you get the door open. That way when if you fall again at least it will be on your own floor. Haha" says Joe
"Thanks haha I'm so sorry, this is like s-super embarrassing." slurring her words.
"Hey don't worry about it. We've all had our drunk moments." He says as he basically carries her up to the porch, up the steps & to her front door.
*Fuck this couldn't be more perfect. Finally her ass is mine.* he thought.

He uses the keys and unlocks the door as she has her weight on him, unable to stand on her own. She has her face resting into his chest under his neck.
It was such a comfortable spot to have her head resting there. She breathes in his cologne that smells incredible.
*Damn he smells good* Shae thinks to herself but she reminds herself he's about twice her age. Still, he was handsome and there was no denying his strength. His arms were so defined and covered with tattoos. Yeah he was old enough to be her dad but he was still pretty hot.

Joe guides her from behind and she stumbles inside.
As soon as they get through the doorway, to Shae's surprise, he quickly wraps his hand over her mouth using his arm to hold her tightly to his chest as he closes and locks the door.
She struggles against him so confused as to how she just went from enjoying him holding her up as she inhaled his scent to fighting him off of her. He was already growing hard as her muffled screams sounds as sexy as he imagined and all those nights as he stroked his cock watching her fuck herself through the window. All he ever heard was faint moaning.
He looked down at her low cut white shirt that her pink bra was perfectly visible through and used his other hand to start squeezing her perfect set of Ds. She whimpered and whined in protest as she struggled a little more. Her long dark hair was in his face as he drags her towards her bedroom. Smelling of whorish perfume & whiskey made his cock all the more hard.

She started struggling her hardest when they reached the doorway to her room. She uses her feet to brace herself on the frame to keep from going through the doorway. He moves his grip lower & carefully chokes her out and she falls limp in his arms passed out.
He lays her on the bed and looks under it for her special box she kept her sex toys in.
He loved watching her pull toys out of here and fuck herself with them.
Now finally he gets to fuck her with them too. Finding some rope and a ball gag. *fuck yes* he quickly ties her hands together behind her.
Then when he stuffs the gag into her mouth she wakes up. Taking a moment for her to realize what was going on but when she did she started to scream and struggle.
"Nooomphh! Stommmph ughmph!" she tried to say before reducing to just whimpering.

"I have been waiting to rape your young slutty ass since the day you moved in." he says as his hands are groping her all over then suddenly ripping her shirt open. "Constantly teasing me wearing little whore skirts like these with no panties and bending over where you fucking know I can see that tight little slit. mmmm yess"
He has his face up on her neck as he verbally degrades her biting her neck and tongue fucking her ear.
She tries to turn her head away from his hot breath and talented tongue. She didn't want to admit it but this was all making her so wet.
"You're a fucking tease little girl, you know that? You've been begging for this haven't you?" Squeezing her tits hard as she struggled beneath him and shaking her head in protest. Then his hands slide to the top of her short black skirt.
"You need to be… FUCKED!" he says jerking the skirt down. She lets out another sexy whimper as he does.
His gaze now fixed between her legs as he spreads them hard.
"Oh yes." His voice full of lust and anticipation before sinking his head between her legs and tonguing her clit with a passion.
He runs his finger tips over her very smooth, wet, tight pussy lips.
Her body betrays her as chills cover her, her nipples harden and her clit starts to throb in unicen to her racing heartbeat.

"Look at this tight pink pussy, mmmm fuck yess so fucking wet, I'm going to take this hole. Im going to violate it. I will show you who fucking owns it. Each of your holes will be owned by my hard fucking cock." He says as he rubs his huge hard bulge on her leg a little more.
"You're going to cum for me."
She shakes her head whimpering and trembling at the thought of his 45yr old cock raping her holes. He starts tonguing her little slit. She gasps when he first gets his mouth on her. Begging him noo please dont do this to me pleease but it just came out as an inaudible muffled moan. He swirls his tongue on her clit then flicks it up and down going faster and faster, suddenly sucking on it and shaking his head side to side when he does. The vibrations as he moans out relishing in the moment of finally tasting her shoot through her
"Time to cum my little slut." He says with a smile.
Even faster now he goes from the overwhelmingly pleasuring clit torment to tongue fucking her super tight little throbbing hole. He can feel her body tensing, grinning now as he knows he has full control over her pleasure and she can't stop him.
She's quivering in his grasp. *If he keeps it up much longer Im going to cum in his mouth. I cant! I can't give Oh o! I him the satisfactI… I…OHHH”
Futile.
She tries to resist it but she stood no chance. The feeling is coming and she can't stop her body from starting to convulse. Her mind is wiped of everything but the overpowering orgasm now erupting with unforgiving pleasure through out her whole body.
*Oh god!*
muffled yet still screaming
"FUCK! OHHHH GOD! OH OH MMmmmhhh aaaah fuck-fuck-fuck! no…. mmmmm'
He looks up at her with such a victorious and devious stare.
*That's right bitch*
He stands up and undoes his belt & drops his jeans down. It was so thick and hard as it sprang free. Shae panicked. She had never taken such a big dick before.
And she was about to take it in every hole. Her first anal experience just can't happen this way she thought. She struggled and begged but she was worn out from the forced orgasm she was still shaking from.

He knelt down in between her legs positioning them around his waist. She just whimpered and moaned as he grabs his cock and rubs it on her sore clit and then putting the tip right at her tight little hole.
He smiles down at her "Who's your daddy baby? Who is about to own this tight hole? Huh? Who owns you now?"
Then in one deep hard stroke he sinks every inch of his rock hard cock into her. Her hole gripping his cock, such a tight fit around his cock and he moans out as she does too

"You're mine you hear me?" he pulls out and rams right back in and he begins thrusting and he growls out to her grabbing her hair and making her look him in the eyes

"I fucking own you, You're mine!" pumping harder and faster "I'm your daddy bitch!"
He removes the ball gag from her mouth and grabs a fistful of her hair again even harder as he continues to pump his hard cock in and out of his helpless little prize.
"Say it! Tell me who owns you!"
she helplessly moans out "Y-you"
"Louder! Tell me who's your fucking daddy!"
"You're my daddy!"
He reaches down and pinches her little pink nipple
"I said louder!" pinching hard to make her scream
"AHHH YOU'RE MY DADDY! YOU'RE MY FUCKING DADDY! YOU OWN ME DADDY!"
"Ohhh yess that's right my little fuck slave call me daddy again!"
"Daddy! Ohh Fuckk!! Daddyyy!! Your cock is big daddy fuck! I cant take it!"
"Oh you'll fucking take it baby! That’s what you exist for! Taking cock! Taking MY fucking cock!
Shae moans out and Joe grabs the side of her face and shoves his thumb in her mouth. She starts to suck it. Which made him moan and go harder.
"Who owns this little pussy? Huh? Who does this pussy belong to?!"

"You daddy"

He keeps pounding away at her hole completely ravaging her.
Fucking every ounce of conception & memories from her brain. In that moment, no other thought in her mind, her body or soul existed. The only thing that existed was Daddy and his cock, pleasing his cock, living for his cock. She lost herself entirely in this moment of pure addicting sin and she never wanted it to end.
His body starts to tense up and he slows his thrusting looking down at her helpless eyes. He wanted to finish in her asshole but he didn't think he could help it much longer.
He starts pumping so deep and it crescendos up until he could feel his load about to fill her, so he slows down again to stop himself from cumming wanting to prolong this feeling just a bit longer. Instead he is finally sent over the edge as she whispers out with her eyes still locked in a trance with his,
"Cum in me daddy. Fill me!" and so... he did. His eyes roll back and he thrusts spurt after spurt of his cum so deep in her young perfect pussy. She moans out feeling it and hearing him claim her with his seed.

"Ohhh! Oh yeah! I’m filling you! Fuckkk yess." he moans out. His thrusts begin to slow down as he lets every drop of cum out into her. She is relishing in this feeling of being filled by him.
One last deep deep stroke and he opens his eyes to look into hers seeing nothing but pure submission.
"Who's your daddy baby?" He whispers with a smile.
She smiles back and whispers
"You are, daddy." She whispers back

"That's fucking right."

AnnaIsNaughty
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Mar 2016 6:34AM
• 3,738 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This happened a few years ago, and I would love for any part of it to happen again. I guess you could say this is sort of a missed connection... I was chatting on yahoo when it was still cool to do so, I had been PMing with this woman off and on all day. She was from Lacey which wasn't too far for me to drive in the event we were to meet up. We had been chatting about mostly bullshit when out of the blue she asked if she could share a secret fantasy with me, and I'm like "Hell ya!" (It was about time too, I already had about 6 hours of Net-equity into her by then!) She said she was always really scared to mention it in the early stages of flirting for fear of scaring people away. I told her she had nothing to fear with me, that I was unshockable (which still holds true today). Slowly, I could see her try to type something, then change her mind, until finally she types the following, and I'm not making this up: "I have a secret thing for my twin sister..." I was not expecting THAT, to say the least, "she has been talking to you about half the time ;) " ah, that explained why some of our chats seemed a little out of sync. "She is fingering herself right now. She wants to fuck. She is such a whore! That's probably what I love about her lol" I was on the edge of my seat, cock in hand quick as lightning! This was quickly shaping up to be some serious cybering action! I'd talked to some pretty nasty girls but nothing like this! "We were wondering if you could help us with that ;) " I tried to type something one handed but before I could even finish my entry she types "can you cum over?"

I was doing 80 down I-5 from Tacoma, it was almost 11 pm by then, fortunately the usual pack of Staters that cruise that area were busy that night because I made it to the address in just under 20 minutes! At first I thought I was being duped, because the house I pulled up to was all dark like everyone was alseep or gone (it wouldn't have been the first time I'd had it happen) but as I pulled into the drive way to turn around and leave, the light above the garage came on. Then the side light next the door came on and the front door opened. A girl poked her head out and squinted at me in the light, she had strawberry blonde hair that was super curly, she looked like the photo on the profile she shared online except her hair was longer and a little fucked up. She had a huge grin and she was motioning me to get out my car. "Oh my God you came!" She said, she might have been a little drunk. I'm like, "I said I'd be here, I wouldn't miss this for the world!" I sounded cool, but I was nervous as hell! As I got close enough she reached out and grabbed my hand and dragged me inside as she said, "He's here! I told you he was cool! " she looked at me and said, "She is the shy one, I'm so glad you came, if I left it up to her you'd have never made it here!" I was mesmerized, as she led me thru the house, into the kitchen, it was dark throughout the house, except the tell tale blue glare of a computer monitor coming from around the corner from the dining room. As we walked past the fridge she said, "Beer?" She reached in grabbed two long necks and handed one back to me before I could even say anything. Then she led me around the corner and my eyes bulged when I saw her identical twin sister lounging in a big arm chair next to a computer, robe open and her hand doing circles over her redhaired pussy! "Oh thank God, you actually look like your picture! Mmmm you are just in...time...to... see me.....CUUUUMMM!" and did she ever! I could hear her wetness sloshing from 10 feet across the room! The whole room smelled of beer and sex. The sister who led me in grabbed my swelling crotch and said, "Isn't she fucking hot? Mmm looks like you enjoy what you see! " she gave me a squeeze thru my jeans. They were both already worked up, I didn't bother with small talk, I just started to undress, Emily, the one who I thought I'd been talking to all day, got up from the chair letting the robe drop as she stood up, her twin Ashley was already unbuckling my belt. Emily stepped up to me and stuck her cum soaked fingers into Ashley's mouth! My cock practically ripped out of my jeans before the sisters could get them off and down to my ankles. "Mmm Ash, he is nice and hard already. Are you liking this baby? " she asked me as she leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. As her lips touched mine, her sister's lips touched the head of my cock, I almost blew my wad right that second! They both giggled in unison and twirled away from me.

Ashley stepped over to her twin and Emily removed her robe and let it fall to the floor. I continued to remove the rest of my clothes as I watched them together. It was the hottest thing I've ever seen to this day, I have to admit. They were beautiful women, mid-thirties, in good shape, just the right amount of curves in the hips, and nice full breasts with light colored areola and bright pink erect nipples. They were watching me as their hands roamed over each others bodies. I stood transfixed, you could have hung a 50 ft garden hose from my iron hard cock that was sticking straight out. It was soooo wrong on one level because they were sisters, incest never occurred to me before as spank-fuel, but seeing it happening with them getting off in front me that night, it was sooooo right! I could tell it was turning them on even more to put on show for someone, they were breathing hard as they came over to me again. They wrapped their arms around me and each other and kissed right in front of me. They took turns kissing me then each other, tongues going in and out of their mouths. Emily eased down and started to suck her sister's heavy breast, squeezing it with her fingers and taking long pulls off her nipple. I saw in the half light that Ashley actually squirted milk! Emily greedily sucked it down, then buried her face in between those awesome tits. Ashley was moaning as her sister triggered a milk let down, it was all Emily could do to catch it all. I could hear a squishy sloshing sound and in between kisses from Ashley looked down to see Emily using her other hand to rub her sister's puffy pussy lips in jerky circles, Ashley was literally dripping on the floor down her legs! I was throbbing like crazy by that time; it was the hottest thing I've even been part of in my whole existence!! "Ash, I don't think he's going to last much longer, what do you want to do? " asked Emily. Ashley looked at my cock and at her sister, then back at me. "Get the cream, I want to feel him inside us!" Was all she said in a breathy voice. Emily disappeared into the dark for an instant then came up behind me. "Take a deep breath, I'm going to put some of this on you. ." And before I could even ask what it was, I felt her hand side down my cock! I had to take a few deep breaths, my dick was on fire! Her hand was covered in some sort of ointment designed to forestall ejaculation which caused me to think my dick was going burst into flames for a few seconds; but then gradually... it started to cool down and then tingle. I was still hard, but now I didn't feel like a stray breeze could make me explode! The girls led me by the hand thru the house down a hallway and into a bedroom. They pushed me down onto the bed then climbed onto it together and got right to it. Ashley climbed up and positioned herself over my fully erect cock, while her sister used her fingers to part the puffy labia and guide the head of my cock in. Ashley was already so wet she just slid down in one easy motion with a groan of satisfaction. Then Emily gently straddled my face and gave me her streaming juicy peach to eat. I was in heaven! I had one twin grinding on my cock, and the other grinding on my face! Both were moaning loudly as they moved in sync with each other. I couldn't see, but I could hear the sound of them kissing eachother as they rode my body like a carnival ride together. Thank God for the cream, I could feel Ashley on me, I could feel her hot insides, her juicy wetness sliding up and down on me, but I was able to hold off. Meanwhile Emily was practically drowning me in her sweet and salty sauce. Then after a good amount of time Emily said,"Mmm baby, switch...it's my turn...Switch!"I could feel Ashley reluctantly release my rod as she switched places with her sister.  I immediately noticed that they were different, both in terms of how they felt and tasted! Emily was tighter or more skilled with her inner muscles because it felt like she was milking me with her pussy, and Ashley tasted tangy instead if sweet, still delicious, but definitely different!  Both girls picked up their pace. Emily was leaning forward and sucking her sisters swaying boobs, rotating her pelvis on me, and despite the cream I was beginning to build up to a huge climax. Ashley must have sensed something somehow because she let out a shriek and let the dam burst on my face, I thought she peeing on me it was so much! I lapped it up like I had just crawled out of the desert! Just then Emily burst forth on top my cock, I could feel her fluids run down and pool beneath us. Her pussy clenched like a vice around my shaft and I couldn't help myself, I screamed up into Ashley's still drippng pussy as my cock erupted like a geyser inside her sister! I have never cum so hard in my life before or since then!! I remember thinking while my cock was blasting forceful jet after forceful jet of hot cum that it felt like it lasted an hour, but it was probably more like 30 seconds. Emily fell to the side as I slid out if her, her sister then surprised me by leaning down and slurping our combined juices off of my still quivering twitching cock. "Mmmm oh baby, you taste soooo good" I thought she was talking to me but again to my surprise she leaned to the side and buried her face in her her sisters swollen cum soaked pussy. She was eating her sister out! Either it was the cream, or the situation but my cock never went soft. What happened after is still something of a blur, I can remember bits and pieces. There was lots of beer, more sex, a hot tub, more sex, things got really wet and crazy, and by crazy I mean CRAZY. But that is another story, for another time. Tell me what you think. Did this do anything for you? Do you want more?Want to help me relive this? Do you know Em and Ash? I never learned thier last names (stupid I know!) They would be about 40ish now. Feedback is welcome, so is some NSA as long as you are ddf and can host. Anyway, talk to you soon I hope!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Dec 2012 8:20PM
• 3,025 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

My best friends wife, (him and her are both white), just had twins this morning. When I got the news I called and congratulated him, and as a best friend should told him I was on the way to the hospital to be there for them and see the babies. he assured me I didn't have to, but I insisted. he begged off saying his wife was tired and needed rest more than company, maybe later. I agreed and told him to call me when there was a good time to drop by.

Ain't no best bro of mine going through this alone! So I get in the car and drive to the hospital, boy was he shocked to see me. And even a little pissed. I dragged him down to the window where you look at all the babies lined up for the proud papa's and grand parents to see the new arrivals and asked which was his. he kind of scanned around but couldn't find them. I started looking at each one and reading the card that ID'd them. I had just about ran out of babies when I finally spotted the cards: Baby boy Carson and Baby girl Carson. Now it was my turn to be shocked. They had Nigletts!!! I don't know which he wanted to do worse, hit me or cry when I asked who the daddy was. Finally he hung his head and said he didn't know which one was the daddy. Talk about awkward!!! I tried to talk him into leaving the cheating whore, but he said she didn't really cheat, he knew, and even watched her get fucked by many different black guys.

So now I am sitting here re-evaluating our friendship. do i want to be friends with such a pussy, or do I continue being friends and fuck his wife myself?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Biggin09
View posts View profile
@random
04 Oct 2022 3:35PM
• 440 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Shoeplay strangler. I spotted my victim at a local grocery store. I was minding my own business looking at the grilling items when she walked past me. Attractive middle aged milf with red curly hair and a flowery dress and beige high heels on. I looked as she stopped just a few steps and what do you know her tired foot came sliding right out of her heel. I was locked in and immediately grew hard. It was almost like she knew it turned me on. I kept watching following close behind. Not as too be too obvious but pretty close. She went up and down the isles stoping sliding her foot in and out of her shoes. Oh she just doesnt know what she has done. I had to have her i had to and there was no waiting. I couldnt. As bad as i hated to i left my buggy in the isle and left out of the store so i could go to my car and grab supllies as she wasnt going to make it out of the parking lot. I waited and watched the doors for her to come out i finally seen her. Luckily for me it was dark and i could slip over pretty un noticed. She placed the few groceries she had in the back seat on one side and returned her buggy thats when i made my move to the back seat. As she climbed in i could smell her perfume and i couldnt hold on any longer as she closed the door i reach around and put my hand over her mouth and held a gun to her neck and told her if she screamed she was done. She started to cry and shake as i told her to drive. I knew a spot just around the back of the building where i could do what i wanted in peace. She drove around and parked. Now i could see who was coming or going all around. I put my arm around her neck and dragged her to the back. She had a van so we had plenty of room. I moved the seat back and made her lie on the floor of the mini van. Plenty of room to do what o wanted comfortably. I told her to put her hands behind her back and that i was going to tie her up. She pleaded with me not to but i told her to shut up and do it or else and she asked if i was goi g to hurt her. I told her no and again to shut up. I bound her hands with black electrical tape. She whimpered but kept calm. I reached down and slowly took her heels off. The sweet sweaty aroma i got from them was breathtaking i smelled her shoes for almost 5 minutes before i burried my nose into her soft pretty feet. Red nails shined like she had just gotten them done. Oh how invigorating it was. I tied her feet at her ankles with the black tape and took my cock out . She said i will do anything just let her go. I reached up and cut her panties off and stuffed them in her mouth. She whimpered and choked as i shoved them deep. I started to stroke her pretty feet with my throbbing hard cock. I stroked and stroked about 2 minutes and i couldnt hold on any longer i exploded all over her feet and up her legs. Now an even more fun part. I rolled her over on her stomach. I told her that this was the end for her and she started crying and kicking her muffled nooos were making me hard again. How lucky can i be for her to had bought some new pantyhose in the store i ripped the package open and wrapped them around my fists and wrapped them as tightly as i could around her neck. Oh the feel of her bucking under me and kicking her feet. As her muffled strangling screams came from her mouth. As i oulled tighter and tighter she kicked and gurgled. Her eyes started to bulge out of her head oh myy i couldnt keep it in i exploded again inside my pants. After about 3 minutes she finally started to slow down. Her flailing body turned into just slight twitches. She was finally done after about 5 minutes. I grabbed a grocery bag and put it over her head just in case and pulled the pantyhose as tight as i could get them around her neck and knotted them. I grabbed her heels for a souvenir and headed back to my car. Oh what a night. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Feb 2025 9:37PM
• 253 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I nervously arrived late at the party. though the crowed room I recognized Chelsea instantly. Even with her back to me I could tell it was her, a red silk dress clinging tightly to her slim curved body, I admit I've run my eyes over her curves on many lustful occasion... but I dreaded seeing her also. Chelsea was a notorious bitch.
Tonight it was a business function, I was dressed in my best suit, my only suit, but it still looked good. Chelsea and the other manageresses looked amazing, tight skimpy cocktail dresses with a lot of cleavage on show.

It was a meet and greet, a lot of big money clients we in tonight. The company sent the 3 female managers (the bitches of Eastwick) I was out numbered 3 to 1 and even though I was several decades her senior Chelsea was my direct manager and she made no secret that she enjoyed the power dynamic. She treated me like absolute shit.. and tonight was no different. I was fetching and carrying.. mostly drinks to her table as she tried to impress the clientele and the 2 other female managers at our table.
She used her usual combination of flirting and displays of power.. always at my expense.. she mocked my age and my weight and then send me scurrying off for more alcohol.
At one point I struck up a conversation with a client, it was a nice conversation I was making an impression, that was until Chelsea butted in. She ran around the table and seeing there were no seats free next to the client sat her self down hard on my lap. She laughed and joked with the client in a loud and annoying way, and as he made a retreat back to his table behind me she reached after him, with one hand waving her drink in the air and her other hand using the back of my head as leverage.. oblivious to the fact she was pressing my face between her warm firm breasts. I held my breath, my cock instantly bulged in my pants as if I overdosed on Viagra. She sat back down on my lap, my head freed from her cleavage and my rock hard cock pressing against her very firm silky ass. "pervert" she exclaimed as she pushed my head back roughly and stood up and wobbled back to her table. I headed for the bar as my cock shrank back.
The night dragged on and the venue emptied, Chelsea continued to harass clients as she poured drinks down her throat. as the lights started to turn off, one of the managers left for home while the other was showing a lot of interested in a black, deadlocked waiter, he returned the interest and soon they abandoned Chelsea too. Unlike Chelsea I was completely sober, I had been nursing my complimentary drink all evening.
As I headed for the door I saw Chelsea slumped at the table, a bottle of cheap prosecco in her hand. "Time to go, their kicking us out" I said wearily. She mumbled something. So I pulled her up from the seat and attempted to guide her to the door.. Bang.. she face-planted into the hardwood floor, she was lucky not to lose her teeth.
Thankfully a friendly waiter helped me lift her outside.. "you date had a little too much fun?" he inquired.. "she's not my date" I responded in a resigned and grumpy way, he smiled as we slid her into the first taxi that arrived.

I sat in the back seat of a rather filthy looking taxi, numerous air fresheners failed at suppressing the stink of stale tabacco and sweat. "Where too" said the taxi driver, who would have made a excellent Saddam Hussein impersonator, maybe he was one of his doubles in a past life.
I found her address on our companies website and mumbled it to the driver. He nodded and off we went. As we drove I used one hand to hold Chelsea's head against the car door and the other rummaged through her handbag in an attempt to find her keys. I eventually found them along with a roll of 10 condoms.. Wow Chelsea, I thought.. you had plans. The taxi driver was looking all the time in the rear view mirror.. "your going to have some fun with your wife?" he inquired.. "she's not my wife" I responded "Shes a whore" I said, still shocked and her mountain of condoms. "she looks expensive" he smiled back at me.. "no, she's a cheap cunt" I blurted out. he laughed. "nice, nice" he grinned.

We pulled up outside her rather nice apartment building, I opened the front door, her name was 2 rows from the top of the doorbells.. and no there was no lift in the building. Sadam said he would like to help carry her up but we would need help.. his cousin was near by so he called him. I sat back in the car beside Chelsea and as I did her head flopped into my lap. I placed my hand on the back of her head with the intension of moving her.. but I lingered, I could feel her breath through my trousers and once again my cock bulged. I shifted in my seat and positioned her head so her open mouth was resting over my rock hard knob. and as I pushed her head towards me her lips gripped my bulging pants..

"He's here now.. lets move the whore inside for you" Saddam grinned. I slowly pulled her head up and we began the arduous climb.. how could someone so petite weigh so much. We tried carrying her in several different ways, two carrying her arms while I carried her by the feet (I must admit I was staring up her skirt at her skimpy red silk panties half the time) other times we tried taking turns carrying her like a plank of wood, often Saddam and his rat faced cousin would cop a feel of Chelsea's tits when they thought I wasn't looking. I didn't care, I just wanted her upstairs before I had a heart attack.

Eventually we got her inside and dropped her like a sack of coal, she flopped on a magenta coloured chez lounge, her legs spread on either side, and we all looked.. her red satin panties were pressed tight against her body, and it revealed every curve and fold of her pussy mound. Saddam and Rat boy were transfixed, but still mentioned that the taxi fare was more than double, it was 4 times the normal price.. She had 50 pounds in her purse so I reached for my wallet.

"unless" said Saddam.. He gestured towards Chelsea's helpless body and raised a eyebrow.. "Just a quick feel" nothing more.
I looked into my wallet.. "Fuck her" I said only meaning it as an expression of frustration.. but they took it literally "Give us a condom then mate" and to my disbelief I slowly handed them over "I want to watch" I said.. They nodded.

Rat face unzipped his pants and released a long and excessively hairy cock then struggled to open the condom packet and pull the rose-coloured condom over his purple knob.
Saddam meanwhile took his time slowly running his dirty tobacco stained thumb up and down her pussy crack carefully and deliberately, then pressed it hard into her cunt. Thumb and satin pantie must have made it a inch inside her body and when he retracted his thumb the panties still filled Chelsea's deep cunt.

Rat face was in a hurry, with one swift move he pulled Chelsea's panties off, her perfect pussy open and on show. I was breathing heavily as Rat boy pushed Chelsea's knees back and rammed his hairy cock as hard as he could into Chelsea's helpless pussy and he pounded her hard and fast, his hairy middle eastern plowing into Chelsea between her pale perfect legs. Saddam at this stage had freed her perfect breasts from the tight confines of her cocktail dress and he took his time cupping them and groping her.

Chelsea was at this stage bouncing and flopping on the chez lounge, her head hung over the edge as her pale breasts flopped back and forth above. I watch her mouth as it hung open, her soft red lips had been wrapped around my trousered cock minutes ago now excited me again.. this mouth that had tormented me all evening.. all year.. I keeled beside her, unzipped my trousers, and slowly slid the full length of my cock between her soft pink lips and deep into her warm wet mouth. by now Saddam was taking his turn and pounding Chelsea "fucking whore" he would exclaim with every third thrust and with every thrust Chelsea's head would rock back and forth on my cock.

eventually the two taxi drivers zipped up their pants and headed for the door leaving only a trail of filled condoms in their wake. All of a sudden the room was quiet, it was just me and a semi clothed Chelsea.
I managed to lift her into her bed, I stripped her completely and cleaned up the mess the taxi drivers left. There was no cleaning up the mess they made of her pussy, red, bloated and gaping. I took the opportunity to slip several fingers inside he now cavernous womb. she was so well used.. but I wonder.. I pushed a single finger into her puckered asshole.. it was still tight and fresh. but not for long, I took my turn, I fucked her in the ass and fucked her as hard as I could, I fucked her for all the pain she caused me, I fucked her for every time she degraded me.. I fucked her because she turned me on al the time.

I removed my condom and flushed it, and went back for the toxic filth that were the cum filled condoms of Saddam and rat face. I walked to the toilet and paused.. I easily found a small funnel in her kitchen, I spread her legs one last time, inserted the funnel into her pussy as deep as it would go.. then poured a near endless stream of thick, rancid, middle eastern cum far into Chelsea's pussy and womb, I gave her belly a little rub and propped a pillow under her well used ass, so all the cum would stay inside her and with any luck find a ripe egg to impregnate.

I took one last look, tucked her in to bed and left.

The next week one of her friends inquired as to what happened after the party. I told a tale of a dusky middle eastern hunk, a mix between Omar Sharif and George Clooney .. and this was the description she would continue to give as she announced her pregnancy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Jap slut dragged into a car and raped - crying

48:44 12.8K

The debt collector drags naive chick into a quick affair

10:09 1.4K

Dude drags blonde out of the car to fuck her tight ass

14:00 17.4K

Black thief dragged into sex with big-assed Latina MILF

07:50 1.3K

Bodacious brunette dragged into threesome with rebels

08:09 11.5K

Thick babe dragged into quick sex with devious stepbrother

08:00 2.6K